www.asianovel.

com
 i

Monster Pet Evolution

MPE • 神宠进化

Three years ago, the animals and plants on Earth underwent crazy
and unexplainable changes that included transformations,
reversions, and the addition of otherworldly species. And it was the
start of a brand-new type of profession in the new generation of
humanity – Monster Trainers, people who specialized in taming
monsters.

On his 18th birthday, the protagonist of the story, Gao Peng,

suddenly received the ability of being able to see the attribute data
frame of monsters. With his ability, he aspired to become the
strongest monster trainer that ever lived while looking for a method
to revive his parents!

Author(s): Wine Pool Inebriation, 酒池醉

Artist(s):
Year: 2018
Country: China
Genres: Action, Adventure, Fantasy, School Life
Tags: Male Protagonist, Modern Day, Monster Tamer, Mutated
Creatures, Pets
Source: WEBNOVEL

ASIANOVEL VERSION: 3.9

PDF VERSION: 1.4
UUID: f198bcc0-92bc-11e9-93bc-cbcf883538a3
USER: Regretduke
DATE CREATED: 2019-06-19
LANGUAGE: English

More info and chapters:

www.asianovel.com
 ii

https://www.asianovel.com/series/monster-pet-evolution

www.asianovel.com
1

www.asianovel.com
 2 Report

Chapter 151: Return To Chang'an

Source: WEBNOVEL

After talking, Ji Hanwu and Gao Peng left the hotel room to go
down for a meal at the restaurant on the second floor of the hotel.
When they entered the restaurant, not a single person was inside. It
was extremely quiet.

After the meal, Gao Peng took his grandfather to meet his
familiars.

When Da Zi saw Ji Hanwu, it was rather suspicious of him. It lay

along the side of the cage, eyeing Ji Hanwu with its unmoving pitch-
black eyes. It wondered who the old man standing next to its master
was.

Ji Hanwu smiled. "This is an adorable little fella."

When Da Zi heard that, it happily raised its head, waving its

antennae. After Gao Peng told Da Zi that the man was his
grandfather, it became even happier, twisting its body around in
glee.

Silly, on the other hand, panicked. It quickly flew out of the cage,
squeezing through the bars easily with its soft and boneless body. It
anxiously flew in front of Ji Hanwu, then reached a few tentacles into
its personal space dimension and rummaged about before fishing out
a cup of fruit juice and passing it to Ji Hanwu.

"Fruit jus, drink fruit jus!"

Silly flew around Ji Hanwu in an attempt to please him, but, at the

same time, it seemed very reluctant to actually part with its fruit
juice. When Ji Hanwu declined the juice, Silly let out a sigh of relief.

www.asianovel.com
 3 Report
Pachi!

The bright blob flopped onto Gao Peng's head, waving its tentacles
around in satisfaction. Ah, this familiar feeling…

Ji Hanwu looked at them and smiled without saying a word.

...

"Do you have any ideas about you are going to do now that
you've finished the college entrance examinations?"

"I'll start applying for a school I guess." Actually, he could

have started applying the moment the results were out, but he had
procrastinated. Of course, with the kind of results that he had gotten
from the first and second rounds, he could pick any famous school in
the world.

"Oh? Which school?" Ji Hanwu asked casually.

"Yuzhou University."

"Oh? Not going to take the opportunity to venture farther

while you're young?" Ji Hanwu sounded as though he was
questioning Gao Peng's decision, but the smile on his face gave it all
away. At that moment, Ji Hanwu was in a rather good mood.

"I'll apply to Neon University then," said Gao Peng cheekily.

Ji Hanwu turned his head and gave Gao Peng a look. "Don't fool
around. Yuzhou University it is!"

"OK."

Gao Peng was amused. His grandpa was an old man whose words
did not match the thought in his mind.

Leaving the hotel, Gao Peng took out his phone to withdraw from
the competition. But then he suddenly realized that he didn't know
www.asianovel.com
 4 Report
who to contact, and he froze on the sport awkwardly.

Ji Hanwu laughed at the sight. He took out his phone to make a few
calls, then turned it off again. "Alright, the matter has been
settled."

Ji Hanwu noticed that his grandson still had some doubts and could
not help but offer some words of encouragement. He patted Gao
Peng on the shoulder and said, "Don't worry so much. Just take
the right steps, one step at a time. You are the owner of your
own life. Grandpa will not interfere…"

As Ji Hanwu finished his words, his voice sank a little. He was

thinking of his own daughter. She had run away from home exactly
because he kept forcing his own ideas on her.

"Say, Grandpa. In life, do you think that one needs to care

about what others think of them?" Gao Peng asked suddenly.
This was something that he had kept in his heart for a long time
without any answer.

"Why bother with how others see you? Are you living your
life for others?" Ji Hanwu questioned in return.

Gao Peng was silent for two seconds. Then he shook his head.

"That's right. Just take Grandpa, for example. If I cared

about how others viewed me, I wouldn't have gotten where I
am today." Ji Hanwu laughed loudly. "You must remember, in
this life, as long as you keep working hard and moving
forward, you will end up as the villain in some people's
stories."

"What about you, Grandpa?"

"Me?" Ji Hanwu paused, then continue to laugh. "I've been

notorious since long ago."

www.asianovel.com
 5 Report
...

There were issues to settle back at the company, so Ji Hanwu had

to leave that very night.

Gao Peng also left that night, but he didn't take the same flight as
Ji Hanwu. Under his grandpa's arrangements, he flew back to
Chang'an.

Although he had decided to go to Yuzhou, Gao Peng still needed to

return to Chang'an to settle certain matters before leaving, such as
his old home, Flying Roc Studios, and the small villa that he had
bought but barely had time to live in.

Gao Peng was the sole passenger in the plane, but he had a total
of twelve flight attendants serving him throughout the flight, as well
as the pilot and copilot.

When they arrived in Chang'an, the pilot said to Gao Peng, "Young
Master Gao, the plane will be here at the airport. Please tell
us whenever you are ready to fly again. Usually just one day
in advance will do. We will arrange a time to take off with the
airport."

"Don't you all have to get back to work?" Gao Peng asked
after a moment of pause.

"You must be joking, sir. This is your personal aircraft. Our

full-time work is to provide service for you," the pilot replied
with a smile.

"…Alright." Gao Peng nodded. He was trying his best to get used
to this.

When he arrived back at his villa, it was already four in the

afternoon. He took a bath and then went over to Uncle Liu's to
retrieve Flamy.

www.asianovel.com
 6 Report
Entering Uncle Liu's home, Gao Peng was greeted by a fat white
penguin hobbling over to meet him.

"Uncle Liu?" Gao Peng shouted, but there was no response from
Uncle Liu.

Where is he? Gao Peng was a little puzzled. Where could Uncle Liu
have gone?

Tweet, tweet. The fat penguin circled around Gao Peng many
times, looking anxious.

"Since when did Uncle Liu raise a penguin in his home?"

Gao Peng squinted as he observed the penguin carefully.

Suddenly, he noticed that the way the penguin walked was rather
peculiar. It looked as though it was hopping, but it was too fat to
actually hop properly, so it hobbled instead.

The penguin lifted its white and fluffy belly, which then spilled
forward, causing it to hobble two steps forward, and it had to flap its
wings to maintain balance.

Why does this penguin look so familiar?

Gao Peng was in deep thought.

Silly curiously circled the penguin with no hint of fear at all.

Tweet, tweet!! The penguin cried as loud as it could.

Because it was too fat, even its voice seemed sharper than it
should be, as though it was slick with a layer of oil.

Gao Peng suddenly thought of a scary possibility. His eyes

twitched.

"Fl-Flamy?"

www.asianovel.com
 7 Report
Seeing that its master finally recognized it, Flamy excitedly flapped
its wings and hopped around happily.

Gao Peng almost threw up blood.

From a thin and slender crane into a penguin? What on earth were
you feeding it, Uncle Liu?

Seeing that its master was not giving it a warm embrace, Flamy
tweeted indignantly.

You don't like me anymore!

Flamy continued to tweet loudly in protest, flapping its wings and

thrashing about the living room. Its sharp beak pierced a hole
through the sofa and ripped out the white cotton material. With a
turn of its body, it smashed an antique wooden chair.

Then Flamy stopped. It stole a glance at its owner and saw that he
still was not trying to comfort it. Angrily, Flamy continued to demolish
the house.

Slap!

A black shadow flashed past. Flamy spun in the air a full 1080
degrees before falling flat on the ground.

Because it was too fat, Flamy's belly simply bounced off the

ground. It helplessly beat its wings about but only managed to roll
around on the ground.

A pitch-black cat as large as a leopard quietly sat in the middle of

the living room. It gently licked its paw, looking at Flamy with
contempt.

Dare you try to demolish the house again?

Gao Peng found this both infuriating and amusing. He picked the

www.asianovel.com
 8 Report
fat crane up from the ground. Seeing Softy's practiced motions, it
was clear that this was not the first time that Flamy had tried to
demolish the house.

www.asianovel.com
 9 Report

Chapter 152: Memes

Source: WEBNOVEL

Softy lay quietly on the ground and simply watched as Gao Peng
dragged the fat crane away.

After making sure that Gao Peng was far away, Softy got up, stuck
its front paws out and gave a lazy stretch. Its back curved into an
arch and its black tail swished about gently.

Softy elegantly walked to the telephone. Using its left claw, it

managed to place the telephone right beside its ear. From its right
paw, a single claw stuck out, which it used to gently press on the
number pad.

Softy's call was answered. Meow? it said lazily.

As though totally used to it, the person on the other side answered,
"Understood."

Putting down the phone, the receptionist girl from the furniture
shop took out pen and paper, scribbled something down, and spoke
to her supervisor. "Supervisor, the old customer at No. 12 is
requesting a new set of furniture."

"Alright, Li, go over to his house to check out what needs

to be changed. Then call back and we'll send someone over
with the furniture."

"Yes, supervisor." A young man dressed in a blue short-sleeved

shirt left the building and drove off to the outskirts on a motorcycle.

...

Back in his own home, Gao Peng instructed Dumby to drop Flamy.

www.asianovel.com
 10 Report
Flamy fell to the floor with a crash. No matter how hard it tried,
Flamy could not get up from the ground because it was too fat. It
couldn't fly, either. It was totally round, just like a ball.

Tweet, tweet? Flamy asked its comrades in surprise. Why are you
not helping me up?

Da Zi's antennae wavered as it got ready to help Flamy up.

"Don't. If Flamy can't get up on its own today, it doesn't

have to get up anymore," said Gao Peng unceremoniously.

Flamy blinked and then lay on the ground, playing dead.

...

Gao Peng placed the fat penguin on the treadmill in his villa.

"You will properly exercise for me for the next few days,"
Gao Peng told Flamy, patting it on the head.

Flamy's red crest was a bright red, the color fresh blood. It was a
lump of red flesh on its head. It felt rough to the touch, like a bunch
of ice-cold gravel. There was plenty of friction as his hands ran across
the crest. Flamy had a fire attribute, but its crest was ice cold. The
surface of Flamy's feathers also felt smooth and silky, and it was
really nice to touch them.

Afterward, Gao Peng packed up a bit before driving to school.

He had been riding on Stripey most of the time, and his butt was
aching. Riding in a vehicle was definitely more comfortable. As he
drove his large truck down the highway, he caught the envious glares
of many. Such a metallic beast like that driving down the roads was
indeed very eye-catching.

Gao Peng parked his truck in a parking lot not far from the school.
He turned off the engine, got out, and walked toward the school.

www.asianovel.com
 11 Report
Classes were in session. Usually, after getting two days off after
the college entrance examinations, the school would carry out the
extra summer holiday lessons for the high school sophomores. It was
a show of warmth and caring for their students.

Gao Peng was, by right, a high school senior. He had just

graduated early. Knowing that he had already finished his
examinations and that his classmates were still in the classrooms
working hard, Gao Peng could not resist wanting to go in and take a
look at them.

The security guard stopped Gao Peng, saying, "Outsiders are not
allowed to enter the school."

to the security guard rested a Steel-Backed Manul, which raised its

head and glared menacingly at Gao Peng. Its smooth and round body
looked just like a ball. Even without revealing such an expression, it
already looked incredibly vicious.

But this manul was also still small, only the length of two palms. Its
meaty cheeks grew a few strands of long white whiskers, which
swayed when the wind blew. It menacingly circled around Gao Peng,
walking in a unique manner. Its feet pointed outward while its heels
turned inward, just like the Chinese character for "eight."

"Uncle, I am from this school," said Gao Peng, fishing out his
student ID.

The security guard took it to take a look. "It is from our school,"
he said. Then he stared suspiciously at Gao Peng. "But why do I
find you so familiar?"

Hearing the guard's words, the manul pounced at Gao Peng with a
little mew. It tore a hole in Gao Peng's pants with its little teeth.

Gao Peng gently raised his right leg and the palm-sized manul fell
over backwards with its legs sticking out in the air. It rolled over on

www.asianovel.com
 12 Report
the ground and then viciously pounced at Gao Peng again.

"Stop it," Gao Peng scolded the fat little thing in a deep tone.

He bent down and picked up the manul, finding that the little fella
was actually lighter than he had thought it would be. Its smooth fur
was rather thick, just like a thick layer of hide. The short, fluffy furs
pricked Gao Peng's palm, making it itch.

After being picked up by Gao Peng, the little fella kept reaching out
with its paws to attack. It was extremely comical and cute.

The manul cat was known among felines for having short, stubby
legs. With its large square face, round ears, and short stubby tail, it
looked like a chubby, little thing.

"Uncle, how come you're raising a manul cat now?" Gao Peng
asked curiously. He remembered that the security guard didn't have
any pet in the past.

The security guard frowned at Gao Peng. "I've had this little
kitten for almost half a month. You're a student here, but you
don't know that?"

Uhh…

Gao Peng was at a loss for words. He did not think that the security
guard would be so serious about his work.

"I'm from Year 2, Class 3. I took the college entrance

examinations early…" Gao Peng began explaining the situation to
the guard.

The security guard slapped his forehead. "I remember now!

You're the salted fish!"

Gao Peng's face fell.

www.asianovel.com
 13 Report
The security guard chuckled as he took out his phone. With a very
practiced motion, he unlocked his phone, opened up WeChat, and
scrolled through one of his chats. Very quickly, he found the picture,
and tapped on it to enlarge it.

Gao Peng was lying spread-eagled on a large rock. Around him

were his familiars, all in similar positions. Below were the words in
large white font: "I have become a salted fish."

Gao Peng's face froze with an awkward smile.

"No wonder you looked so familiar! You're the salted fish,"

chuckled the security guard.

"Uncle, how long has this picture been spreading around?"

"It's been popular for a while now. Hey, hey, don't go.
There are a few more, and they're all pretty funny." The
security guard kept scrolling, showing Gao Peng memes of other
examination participants as well.

One was of this boy sitting in a very ungraceful manner on his

flying Volcanic Vulture, his hands wrapped tightly around the
familiar's neck. His hair was blown into a mess, his face was pale,
and his expression was frightening. Below were the words
"trembling in fear."

Puchi.

Gao Peng tried not to laugh, but he couldn't help it.

Then, he felt anger bubbling from within. Just who had taken such
a handsome photo of him and secretly uploaded it onto the web!?

In the classroom, Li Zigong suddenly sneezed.

"Just a while ago, the principal held a meeting to praise

you. You've brought fame to Chang'an Third High," said the

www.asianovel.com
 14 Report
security guard, laughing. "Since this is your alma mater, please
go in."

Gao Peng thanked the security guard and walked toward the
school building.

The Steel-Backed Manul kitten cautiously hid behind the guards's

legs, staring at Gao Peng as he passed. It even mewed menacingly
as Gao Peng looked over.

Gao Peng smiled and continued walking into the school.

School was still the same. Nothing big had changed, and the
teachers were all still there. But for some reason, it had still lost that
sense of familiarity. It was like a stranger returning to an old home
that another family had moved into.

Below the math building were a few pots of bonsai. Under the
blazing sun, they were all baked brown.

Suddenly, Gao Peng heard the school bell ring. A hoard of students
came scrambling down the stairs toward the cafeteria.

Gao Peng shook his head. He had a complicated look in his eyes.
He knew that he would not have a chance to come back to this
school in the future.

After things were settled, he would be heading over to Yuzhou,

even though Chang'an was his home. But still, was a place without
family still considered home?

www.asianovel.com
 15 Report

Chapter 153: He Ming

Source: WEBNOVEL

The marble stairs were very clean, still showing traces of water
that had not fully dried yet. The faint scent of disinfectant lingered in
the air.

The school bell signaling the end of class rang, but the classroom
doors remained shut. As Gao Peng passed a classroom, he could hear
the loud voice of the teacher speaking, "So, according to the
analysis, the answer for this organic matter should be 'amino
acid.'"

Gao Peng continued on to the staff offices, but Ms. Murong was not
there. She was likely still in class.

After a few minutes, Murong Qiuye walked into the office with a
stack of papers. Seeing Gao Peng waiting for her, she was surprised
at first, then she nodded her head happily, saying, "You're back.
Your performance on TV was not bad."

Bang. The thick stack of papers landed on the desk. Murong Qiuye
picked up a thermos flask from the desk and took a sip of water.

Seeing that Gao Peng was still standing stiffly by the side, Murong
Qiuye brought a chair over from the next teacher's desk. "What are
you standing there like a fool for? Come sit down."

Gao Peng saw that Ms. Murong had become thinner. Her round and
chubby face seemed less wide than before. Perhaps it was because
he had not met her for a while that he could notice the change.

"Ms. Murong, you've lost weight."

"It's alright, I'm used to it. Every year, the summer is

www.asianovel.com
 16 Report
busier, so my body shrinks a little. But once winter comes,
my weight will bounce back." Murong Qiuye did not mind the
comment at all. "Don't worry, my body weight is really stable."

"Oh…"

Gao Peng really had no idea how to continue the conversation, so

he changed the topic and asked about his old classmates and how
they were doing. But Murong Qiuye seemed more interested in the
Monster Trainer College Entrance Examination, and she asked him
many questions about the other candidates and their familiars.

Such as the Vine-Covered Rock Monster. Was it really made up of

rocks? How does a pile of rocks move on its own? Does it need to
eat? And so on.

Even if you ask me, I don't know the answers either! thought Gao
Peng

Gao Peng didn't really have any answers for a lot of the questions
that Ms. Murong asked. After all, he had not interacted with the other
participants much. In fact, he might even know less than the
television audience.

The two of them chatted until the next class started. Murongo
Qiuye smiled and said to Gao Peng, "Alright, come visit me when
you're free again. I have to go to class now."

Gao Peng nodded and rose to his feet. He placed his chair back
where it had come from. As he turned around, he saw Murong Qiuye
open a drawer and take out another thick stack of papers.

Leaving the school, Gao Peng thought for a bit and decided to
make a trip to the Monster Breeder Association. Of course, it didn't
go by that name anymore. Now it was called the Monster Trainer
League Monster Breeder Division. The name was much longer now
and looked much more impressive.

www.asianovel.com
 17 Report
Upon reaching the Chang'an Monster Breeder Division, Gao Peng
found out from the receptionist that Director Chen had resigned. It
had happened not long after the new Monster Trainer League had
been set up.

At that time, Gao Peng was preparing for the combat portion of his
Monster Trainer College Examinations, so he had not received the
news.

"Alright." Gao Peng nodded. Since Director Chen was not around
anymore, he had no more business there.

Just as Gao Peng was about to leave, someone shouted from

behind. "Wait!"

Gao Peng turned around, puzzled. A man wearing a white combat

suit was walking over quickly. Upon taking a closer look at Gao
Peng's face, he heaved a sigh of relief. "It really is you, Mr. Gao."

"You are…?" Gao Peng really had no recollection of who this guy
was.

"Uhh…" Seeing that Gao Peng did not recognize him, He Ming
became a little awkward. He remembered clearly that they had had a
meal together before. "Just a few months ago, we had dinner
together, along with BlueShield Protection Company manager
Liu Senlin and a few other captains." He Ming spoke very
sincerely.

Gao Peng then finally realized who he was. They did share a meal
together, but that night had not been a very happy experience for
Gao Peng. And that, Gao Peng remembered very clearly. He had
forgotten most of the details, but he certainly remembered that he
had left the dinner unhappy.

"Oh," Gao Peng said, nodding reservedly. His face displayed a

coldness that made it clear that he was trying to keep his distance.

www.asianovel.com
 18 Report
As far away as possible.

He Ming felt a little embarrassed. He was, after all, the captain of a

renowned Monster Hunting Squad in Chang'an City and was well
known within his community. To have approached someone in public
to speak to him and gotten such a cold treatment in return really
made him lose face.

But, remembering that he had something to ask of Gao Peng, he

had no choice but to swallow his resentment. A beggar must behave
like a beggar. He knew better than to put on airs when pleading for
help.

"Ahem, Mr. Gao, it was indeed our fault that day. Actually, I
have always meant to find you to apologize, but I just never
had the opportunity to meet you," He Ming said, all smiles.

Those who had business in the Monster Breeder Division were all
people that dealt with familiars, and many of them recognized He
Ming. Although they were surprised to see He Ming being so
deferential to such a young boy, none of them lingered around to
watch. He Ming was known for being a bully. If they were seen
laughing at his predicament, he was sure to bear a grudge.

"There's nothing to apologize for. You guys did nothing

wrong to begin with. It's just that we have different
ideologies that we live by, that's all," Gao Peng replied, smiling.

With that, Gao Peng simply turned around and left.

He Ming reached out and grabbed Gao Peng's arm in panic.

"Wait!"

He Ming's expression looked really embarrassed now. He had

already lowered himself so much in front of this kid. What more did
he want?

Gao Peng squinted. His eyes gleamed with a dangerous light. "Let

www.asianovel.com
 19 Report
go."

"Sorry, sorry." He Ming immediately let go. "Mr. Gao, please

take a look at my familiars. You can name your price."
Discomfort was written all over He Ming's face. "I tried to make an
appointment with you earlier, but I never got the chance.
Then you were busy with the monster trainer competitions…
In the whole of Chang'an City, only you can help promote my
familiars."

"You really have a high opinion of me," Gao Peng replied

plainly.

"Please help me. No one else will be able to do it!" He Ming

was adamant.

Gao Peng quietly looked at him. Was this guy joking? According to
the statistics table that he could see, He Ming's condition clearly
stated that he was in a rage, but no hint of anger could be seen on
his face. This guy's acting was pretty good.

Ever since that dinner, Gao Peng had had a poor impression of
these so-called "Elite Monster Hunting Squads." Today, that
impression was solidified.

But, if he thought about it further, he could understand where they

were coming from. These Monster Hunting Squads frequently entered
the wilderness and fought with monsters. He had also heard that
they often employed dirty methods. There was no law in the
wilderness. Although the rules of the Monster Trainer League would
never clearly state so, that there was no law in the wilderness was an
unspoken rule that everyone knew.

Gao Peng considered He Ming carefully. Although he seemed

friendly to Gao Peng, Gao Peng had already caused him to lose face,
and he most likely hated Gao Peng to the bone for it.

www.asianovel.com
 20 Report
Gao Peng looked at him plainly, then suddenly smiled. "Ok, then,
bring your familiars over tomorrow. I'm only an intermediate
level monster breeder. I cannot ensure success, but I will try
my best."

www.asianovel.com
 21 Report

Chapter 154: Can’t Go With A Broken

Leg, Can You?
Source: WEBNOVEL

He Ming was stunned. He had not expected Gao Peng to agree so

easily. It was almost too quick…

After leaving the Monster Breeder Division, Gao Peng took a cab to
his studio in the city center. As he walked into the studio, he saw that
it was quite busy with customers.

"Little Boss, this is the new intermediate monster breeder,

Liu Menghui," Xun Quanquan said, introducing Gao Peng to a lady
in a grey suit who looked like she was around thirty years old. She
nodded at Gao Peng.

"Great! At least this studio won't fall into ruin after I

leave," said Gao Peng.

He was still very agreeable to getting another monster breeder to

work here. After all, developing this studio was Uncle Liu's wish, and
he hoped that he could make this studio successful and famous. If
the studio's business declined once he left town, he would feel really
guilty.

Now that he thought about it, Gao Peng had not actually seen how
other intermediate monster breeders raised the grade of familiars.
Gao Peng was quite curious, but he knew that it was not nice to ask,
since every method used could be a practitioner's secret. It was best
not to be overly curious.

"In the future, I won't be able to work at the studio

anymore. In two days' time, I'll be heading over to Yuzhou.
You guys keep up the good work," Gao Peng said.

www.asianovel.com
 22 Report
"What? Little Boss, you're leaving?" Xun Quanquan was
reluctant to see him leave. She thought Gao Peng was very nice, and
he had never gotten on to her when he caught her secretly snacking
in the office.

Leaving the studio, Gao Peng turned back to look at it one more
time.

Initially, Gao Peng had intended to do something nasty to He

Ming's familiars while helping to promote them the next day. He had
wanted to cripple them. For a person who can see the weaknesses of
any familiar, it was child's play to ruin a familiar without leaving any
noticeable traces.

But after some thought, he felt that there was really no need to do
so.

He Ming was detestable, that was true. But in reality, he had not
actually done anything too aggravating. Gao Peng was not a dollar
bill; not everyone was supposed to love him.

To cripple a person's familiars over such a trivial issue would be

very childish behavior.

...

He Ming went back to his home in the outskirts, where he lived

with his familiars and his family. It was a simple four-walled house
with a courtyard.

"This darn weather is baking me to death," said He Ming with

a sigh. He took off his white battle suit, tossed it into the washing
machine, and wiped the sweat off his face.

He walked into his room to change into a clean white battle suit. All
of his clothes were white. He thought that white was more
authoritative, and that it accentuated his status as a powerhouse.

www.asianovel.com
 23 Report
Walking out of his room, He Ming suddenly froze. A black leopard
was lying quietly in the middle of his house, its jade green eyes
staring at him.

He Ming chuckled to himself dryly, but it lacked any humor.

"Which brother is playing a prank on me?"

Looking around him, the rooms were all silent. The black leopard
slowly got up and strode elegantly toward him. Its steps were light,
not making a single sound at all, like some ghostly apparition.

He Ming slowly retreated, calling within his mind for his familiars'
assistance.

This was definitely not a wild monster! He Ming was sure of it. The
black leopard's fur was extremely smooth, just like high-quality black
silk. Just from the look of it, he could tell that someone tended to it
often.

Roar!

The nearby wall exploded to bits as a giant black gorilla charged

out angrily.

Its thick arms were like reinforced steel beams. It charged at the
black leopard and took a swing at it with its thick right fist, the
explosive force generating a gust of wind that rattled the windows of
the house!

The black leopard stood still without dodging, and He Ming's eyes
lit up in delight.

This leopard is dead meat!

His Brutal Devil Gorilla was extremely strong. Just one punch from
its tough fists could smash a few square yards of limestone.

The fist went straight down at the leopard. But, as though it had

www.asianovel.com
 24 Report
struck a shadow, the fist simply went through the black leopard's
body and landed on the ground.

Crash!!!

He Ming felt the ground shift under his feet, and the shockwave
sent him tumbling.

The Brutal Devil Gorilla was stunned. Suddenly, the black leopard
appeared behind it in a nimble flash of movement. Sharp claws
sprung out of its paws, each gleaming with a cold light.

With a gentle swish, like a hot knife through butter, it easily ripped
into the Brutal Devil Gorilla's back. Blood spewed out of the four
devastating slash wounds.

The black leopard then jumped backward, avoiding the punch that
came as the Brutal Devil Gorilla turned around. It was as agile as the
most elite assassins of the night.

Bang!

White smoke was drifted out of the gun barrel held in He Ming's
shaking hand, the smell of gunpowder lingering in the air.

But the bullet just spun on the black leopard's fur, creating a ripple
across its shiny black fur. In the end, the energy from the bullet fully
dissipated, and it fell to the ground with a clank.

Even a bullet was not able to penetrate the fur of the black
leopard.

Meow. The black leopard squinted and gave He Ming a threatening

look.

A cat? He Ming was stunned for a moment. He had thought that it

was a leopard, but it had meowed instead of roared. But the
distinction was unimportant. He had bought time for his familiar.

www.asianovel.com
 25 Report
The moment the black cat turned to look at him, the Brutal Devil
Gorilla took the opportunity to swing a vicious blow at the black cat!

But the moment the first struck the black cat's body, He Ming
watched as the cat morphed into a bunch of black shadows, the fist
going straight through the inky mist of shadows.

Shadowfication!

A rare ability unique to shadow-type monsters.

Despair clouded He Ming's face. His own familiar was perfectly

countered by this monster. Against shadow-type monsters, one
either had to use light-type familiars or some form of elemental
powers to fight against it. Using pure force was totally ineffective
against shadow.

The black cat's body wove through the darkness and blended in
with a dark, shadowy corner of the house, vanishing from sight.

He Ming felt a chill run down his back, and he quickly fled toward
the back of the house. But it was already too late.

"Energy Barrier."

A pale yellow energy barrier was activated, like a layer of pale

yellow film, sticking close to the surface of his body.

Just as a large force struck him from the back.

He Ming was sent flying, knocking over a chair.

The Energy Barrier covering his body revealed a layer of cracks,

which were slowly being restored to normal.

A powerful wind swept past, and over a dozen strikes were made
at the same time, all on the same spot.

The Energy Barrier was immediately broken to pieces, and blood

www.asianovel.com
 26 Report
splattered out. He Ming let out a painful cry as he clutched his leg
and rolled across the ground. A sharp pain swept over him,
enveloping his entire soul.

The black cat performed a Shadow Leap and vanished.

Large drops of perspiration dripped down He Ming's forehead. In

his heart was despair, but also a sliver of relief. The other party
seemed to have no intention of killing him. Though they could just
want to keep tormenting me...

He Ming could feel that the ligaments in his leg were torn apart. He
hurriedly took out his phone to call the hospital. If he were lucky,
they might be able to be reattached.

Who could have attacked him? How could he have not heard of
such a powerful top-tier monster trainer with a shadow-type cat
familiar within Chang'an?

www.asianovel.com
 27 Report

Chapter 155: Shatuoman Man-Eating

Earthworm Commander
Source: WEBNOVEL

That night, Gao Peng received a phone call from He Ming. He said
that his wife had fallen ill and that he'd had to accompany her at the
hospital. He was hoping to reschedule a time for his appointment, as
he would not be able to attend the following day.

"Captain He, I'll be heading over to Yuzhou tomorrow. Let's

arrange for an appointment if we're both available in the
future," Gao Peng answered.

Gao Peng felt that this was really too coincidental. He had been
trying to think of an excuse to avoid working on He Ming's familiars,
and, lo and behold, an excuse had appeared right in front of him.

After about ten minutes, the phone rang again. Flamy, who was
working hard on the treadmill, immediately got off. It rushed to the
sofa in hops and jumps, grabbed the phone, and rushed it into the
kitchen. Flamy handed the phone to its master, eager to please.

Gao Peng took the phone, and Flamy happily puffed up its chest,
eagerly looking at its master with expectant eyes.

Gao Peng looked at his phone and saw that it was Director Chen.
As he answered the phone, he waved Flamy away with his hand and
said, "Looks like you're taking it easy now, aren't you? One
more hour on the treadmill."

Flamy's soul left its body.

"You're back from Jiangnan?" On the other end of the phone,

Director Chen's hearty laugher could be heard. "Are you free

www.asianovel.com
 28 Report
tomorrow? There is something I need your help with. It's
something good, don't worry."

"Director Chen, why did you leave the Monster Breeder

Association?" Gao Peng asked. Director Chen was a seasoned
director of the Monster Breeder Association. Apparently, he had
taken up the role ever since the Cataclysm.

When the topic of the Monster Breeder Association was brought up,
Director Chen seemed a bit sad.

"The organization has changed. It is no longer the Monster

Breeder Association that I loved working for. The Monster
Breeder Association is now a subsidiary of the Monster
Trainer League, and the Monster Trainer League…" Over on
the other end, Director Chen fell silent. He seemed to have
something to say, but the words never came out in the end.

"I heard that the establishment of the Monster Trainer

League has something to do with the Allied Government,"
said Gao Peng. This would mean that the Monster Trainer League and
the Allied Government had a very close relationship.

Director Chen's laughter came from the other end of the line again.
"Yes, they are related. But it's not in the way that you might
imagine. I'm working for the military right now. Are you
interested in coming to work here? Based on your talents and
the potential in your work performance, it would be totally
possible for you to be in charge of your own laboratory here."
Director Chen knew that Gao Peng was on his own, and he wanted to
help him out.

If this were the Gao Peng of the past, he would have considered.
But now that he had gotten back in touch with his grandpa, he had
abandoned all intentions of joining any such established powers.

Director Chen felt that Gao Peng's decision was a pity, but he

www.asianovel.com
 29 Report
quickly lifted his spirits. "It's alright. But for now, there's a big
job to be done. Are you interested? Uh… I can't pay you much
for it, but I can make up for it with rare materials." Director
Chen knew Gao Peng's personality well. Money was the greatest
enticement.

"Please feel free to get straight to the point, Director Chen.

If it's within my means, I will do my best to help."

"Alright, I'll get straight to the point, then. You've probably

heard of the Shatuoman Man-Eating Earthworms migrating
over from the Dali Desert, right? The colony of Shatuoman
Man-Eating Earthworms has already been driven out beyond
the Chang'an City borders. But recently, a Monster Hunting
Squad discovered that, within the colony, a Commander tier
Shatuoman Man-Eating Earthworm is about to promote to
Lord tier."

A Shatuoman Man-Eating Earthworm about to reach Lord tier…

Gao Peng tried to digest the news.

"The military is preparing to capture a Shatuoman Man-

Eating Earthworm on the brink of reaching Lord tier?" Director
Chen was representing the military now, so this request was also
coming from them.

"Yes, but not right away. We intend to have this

Shatuoman Man-Eating Earthworm successfully promote.
Since these earthworms initially lived in the Dali Desert, we
believe they will return to the Dali Desert if it manages to
successfully promote."

Gao Peng realized their plan with a start. Dali Desert was currently
dominated by the Desert Ruler. Although the Dali Desert had gotten
bigger since the Cataclysm, it was definitely not big enough to house
the territories of two Lord tier monsters. When the time came, a huge
battle would erupt. It seemed like the Chang'an military was

www.asianovel.com
 30 Report
preparing to reap the spoils of this battle.

But the only thing was…what part could Gao Peng possibly play in
this plan? He was baffled. A battle at such a level was way beyond
him. Even if he went, all he could do was watch.

"Don't worry, we won't be taking part in a battle between

Lord tier monsters. All we'll do is prevent other monsters
from interfering while the Shatuoman Man-Eating Earthworm
is in the midst of promoting."

"Why come to me then? Aren't there much stronger

trainers within the military?"

"Well," said Director Chen awkwardly, "this plan was proposed by

me, but the upper brass of the military didn't like it, so I can only rely
on my own connections. But don't worry, there shouldn't be too much
danger. I also have a few military trainers on my side, and, if the plan
goes well in the end, the Golden Deity itself will personally lend us a
hand.

"Seems like Director Chen isn't doing so well since joining

the military…" thought Gao Peng.

"Alright, when will the giant earthworm be evolving?"

"It should be within the next two days. According to

reports, a lot of Shatuoman Man-Eating Earthworms have
already begun to gather. We believe this is in preparation for
the promotion. I'll owe you one after this. In the future, just
come to me if there's anything you need," said Director Chen
gratefully. Ever since he had stepped down from his position as the
director of the Monster Breeder Association, he had truly learned
about the warmth and coldness of humanity. Many who had
appeared to be his friends on the surface had all declined one by one
the moment they heard about a monster promoting to Lord tier.

www.asianovel.com
 31 Report
...

The next day, the group of people gathered along the Mirror Lake
in the outskirts of Chang'an. By the time Gao Peng got there, Director
Chen and the others were already there. Other than Director Chen,
there were two others dressed in casual wear. They were both tall
and fat. He thought their weights added together must equal more
than 500 pounds.

"And this is?" asked Director Chen, looking hesitantly at the old
man standing next to Gao Peng.

"He is one of my elders from my family…" said Gao Peng,

introducing Uncle Liu to the rest.

"Good morning, everyone. Have you all eaten? I have some

buns here, they're still hot." Uncle Liu took over the conversation
and offered the plastic bag he was carrying. The thick fragrance of
meat buns rose into the air.

"It's ok, we've eaten," said Director Chen with an awkward

smile.

"Why, thank you." The fat man on the left chuckled as he

reached his hands into the bag and took out two large buns.

"Uncle, you are so generous. I shall not stand on

ceremony." The fat man on the right also chuckled as he reached
for two large buns. He bit into one, smearing his mouth with grease.

Director Chen just stared at them silently.

"Let's not be strangers, everyone," said Gao Peng, trying to

diffuse the awkwardness in the air.

Uncle Liu was wearing a white athletic jersey, a pair of grey shorts,
and a pair of olive green sports shoes. He looked like he was just
taking a walk in the park, which probably explained Director Chen's

www.asianovel.com
 32 Report
puzzled expression when he first saw him.

"My name is Liu Shaotang," said Uncle Liu as he introduced

himself. "You can call me Uncle Liu or Old Liu."

This was the first time that Gao Peng had heard Uncle Liu's full
name, which he thought was rather elegant. Gao Peng suddenly
thought of how Uncle Liu looked when he was dressed proper, and it
gave an entirely different impression of him.

"I am Li Qing," said the fat man on the left.

"I am Qin Yi," said the fat man on the right.

"…Zhong?" Uncle Liu ventured hesitatingly.

www.asianovel.com
 33 Report

Chapter 156: Shadow Japalura

Source: WEBNOVEL

"That's right, it's Li Qing Qin Yi Zhong." Li Qing was not

bothered by the pun at all. He and Qin Yi got a long very well, and
they had formed a Monster Hunting Squad after the Cataclysm.
Those that knew them within the monster hunting community had all
made the same pun. There was nothing much worth getting angry
over actually. The more they heard it, they more they thought it was
amusing as well.

Although they didn't look like they minded, Gao Peng was still not
comfortable with making a joke out of other people's names.

"My name is Chen Xuehe," said Director Chen to Uncle Liu,

introducing his name.

Gao Peng looked at the familiars brought by Director Chen and his
company. Director Chen's three familiars were all Commander tier
Wide-Toothed Iron Worms. One was at level 30, and the other two
were level 24 and 25. Those were both significantly smaller than the
level 30 worm.

Li Qing's familiars were a level 24 Thorny Iron-Hide Boar and a

level 21 Poison-Blooded Green Snake.

Qin Yi, on the other hand, had one level 27 Flaming Bird. Its
feathers seemed to be flowing with wisps of flame, and its eyes were
bright.

Raising familiars was not an easy task. Each familiar had its normal
level limit, which might vary slightly based on individual differences.
Before approaching this level limit, increasing the level was easy. But
once the limit was reached, every increase in level required a large
amount of effort and, very often, a large cost as well.
www.asianovel.com
 34 Report
To avoid that, there was another, more convenient method, which
was to evolve the familiar's species. For example, if a wolf were to
evolve into a ferocious tiger, its level limit would rise significantly. By
feeding it large amounts of rich and nutritious food afterward, it
would be able to rise quickly in level again.

As the director of the Monster Breeder Association, Director Chen

definitely did not lack the finances. His Wide-Toothed Iron Worms
must have hit their level limits long ago, or else the highest leveled
one would not merely be at level 30.

For this occasion, Gao Peng had brought Da Zi, Dumby, Silly,
Stripey, and Flamy.

Under Uncle Liu's efforts to nurture Flamy, it had already reached

level 19 and was on the brink of breaking through to Commander
tier. During promotion to Commander tier, there was an extremely
high chance of awakening a monster's special abilities.

"Don't tell me you've brought all of your familiars?" Director

Chen was a little surprised.

"… Do you all keep your familiars at home?" Gao Peng asked.

"I have two familiars with low combat ability, so I didn't

bring them," said Director Chen as he shook his head.

"I just recently managed to establish a contract with a

juvenile Commander tier monster, so I'm still nurturing it at
home," said Qin Yi.

Gao Peng looked at his full team of five familiars. It was as if he'd
brought the entire family out, both young and old.

"It's alright. I brought all of my familiars along too. We're

going full force, aren't we?" Uncle Liu said to comfort Gao Peng.

Gao Peng nodded, grateful to him.

www.asianovel.com
 35 Report
Other than Softy, Uncle Liu had brought another familiar as well. Its
body was almost twenty feet long, but it looked like an ordinary
green lizard. The giant green lizard squinted as it lay on the ground.
It was extremely quiet and didn't look the least bit scary.

But its attributes were absolutely frightening.

[Monster Name]: Shadow Japalura

[Monster Ability]: Harden Skin Lv2

[Special Characteristic]: Shadow Assassin (Effect 1, Passive

Effect: When it is silent and still, it will perfectly blend in with its
surroundings, matching both color and body temperature to its
surroundings; Effect 2, Passive Effect: Its special skin allows it to
absorb sound as well as vibrations, allowing it to move silently and
remain almost undetectable.)

A Nightshadow Cat and a Shadow Japalura. Uncle Liu's familiars

were all perfectly suited for the path of an assassin.

Gao Peng suddenly understood why Grandpa had sent Uncle Liu to
him.

But, if Uncle Liu's familiars were already at such a high level, what
kind of level were Grandpa's familiars at? Furthermore, to have
achieved such a feat within the three short years since the
Cataclysm, it seemed like Grandpa had secrets of his own.

As the group followed the Mirror Lake and walked inward, the
forest made rustling sounds as they passed, the monsters hiding
within the bushes clutching themselves closely in fear.

The Shadow Japalura's eyes kept turning, secretly observing the

surrounding trees. Suddenly, it opened its mouth, and a dark red
tongue shot out. It pierced through the trunk of a large tree,
penetrating deep in order to extract the sap. Then, in the next

www.asianovel.com
 36 Report
moment, the tongue fiercely snapped back into its mouth!

The Shadow Japalura closed its mouth and a very human-like look
of disgust came across its face. The sap must not have tasted very
good.

Smacking its lips, the Shadow Japalura continued to walk ahead

with Uncle Liu on its back. The way it walked, however, was a little
strange. It kept changing from slow to fast, and it kept rocking its
head in an insane manner—front, front, left, left, right, right…

The Shadow Japalura was six feet tall, and it looked like a giant
green beast from afar. Its large and wide tail kept swishing about,
sweeping through the bushes and making rustling sounds.

Gao Peng was a bit envious. Riding such a giant lizard looked much
cooler than riding a spider.

After about an hour of walking, they had only run into one
Commander tier monster. The monster had initially rushed out of the
trees confidently, but after it had detected the aura of more than ten
Commander tier familiars, it had come to an abrupt halt and turned
around, escaping with its tail between its legs.

"It's here." Director Chen pointed ahead to a depression that

formed a basin.

Gao Peng was surprised. They had not travelled very far. They
weren't deep enough into the Dark Ember Forest yet, as this area
was still considered the outer regions.

"Any further in, and we'll be in the territory of the Lord of

the Dark Ember. The Lord of the Dark Ember has always had
a bad temper. It would be bad to provoke it," said Director
Chen with a shake of his head.

"Is the Lord of the Dark Ember's actual name 'Lord of the
Dark Ember?'"
www.asianovel.com
 37 Report
"No, that's not its proper name. We call it that because it is
currently occupying the whole of the Dark Ember Forest.
Anything that can hold such a large territory is often at the
pinnacle amongst Lord tier monsters. You see, not all Lord
tier monsters are lords of a territory. Just like how not all
beanbags contain actual beans," joked Director Chen.

"For instance, if that Desert Ruler were able to occupy the

Dali Desert for a long enough period of time, perhaps we
would start calling it Lord of the Dali instead… Everyone be
careful." Director Chen's voice became softer as he signaled for the
group to slow down. "Right before a breakthrough in level is
when a monster is most cautious. For now, we do not want to
move in too close, or else we could provoke it. We just have
to stay right here. In fact, we might not need to do anything
in the end. These Shatuoman Man-Eating Earthworms will
naturally protect their leader," said Director Chen in a soft voice.

The group carefully walked forward. From the edge of the

depression on the ground, they could see scores of earthworms
covering the entire basin.

www.asianovel.com
 38 Report

Chapter 157: 40.5

Source: WEBNOVEL

The earthworms filling the basin flipped around every so often,

bringing up patches of soil. The earth in this basin had all been dug
up, and the air was thick with a foul stench and the earthy smell of
the soil.

"These earthworms enjoy loosening the soil." It might be his

occupational hazard, but Director Chen was still fond of reciting
scientific facts. "Usually, when there's nothing to do, these
earthworms will dig up the earth beneath them and then
keep tossing the earth back upward as they work their way
down, repeating the action again and again."

"Don't they get tired?"

"I don't know. But from the looks of it, they seem to be
having fun." Director Chen pointed toward an earthworm that had
twisted itself into a convoluted pattern. That earthworm's unique
manner had attracted the attention of its surrounding comrades. A
group of them huddled over and surrounded each other, forming a
giant ball. They indeed seemed to be having a great time.

The sight of it hurt Gao Peng's eyes, and he quietly turned away.

"So these earthworms aren't beneficial to crops anymore,

are they?" Gao Peng asked, looking at the earth that had been
"loosened" beyond recognition. If these earthworms were sent to
loosen the soil in a field, they would bring all the seedlings back up to
the surface.

"Theoretically speaking, if we could find a large enough

and hardy enough vegetable, these earthworms could still be
beneficial."
www.asianovel.com
 39 Report
As they were chatting, a monster rushed out of the woods beside
them.

They didn't know where the monster had come from, but its giant
black bat wings became two black tornadoes as the monster dove
down from the sky in a flash. Its claws grabbed a particularly fat
Shatuoman Man-Eating Earthworm, and it flew away.

The earthworms in the basin seemed to panic a bit, but they didn't
scatter and flee in all directions. Instead, they gathered together,
opening their mouths menacingly at the monsters hiding in the
woods.

After a while, the giant black bat came back. Once again, it
managed to grab an earthworm from the basin. It looked like it was
treating this place as a giant buffet table.

Slowly, as time passed, a strange aura began to dissipate from

deep within the basin. This aura grew in strength until it stirred the
depths of their souls.

A Commander tier monster hiding in the woods could no longer

hold back its impulses.

Cuckookoo!

As it emerged from the forest, they saw that it was a Commander

tier Five-Colored Golden Rooster with a colorful plumage. It began to
beat its wings, kicking up a large gust of wind.

Chickens eat earthworms, and it was greatly drawn to this soon-to-

be Lord tier Shatuoman Man-Eating Earthworm.

Because it was so agitated, its crest was filled with blood, turning it
bright red like a ball of flame. Slender chicken claws flew across the
ground like sand in the wind.

Cuckookoo!

www.asianovel.com
 40 Report
A Shatuoman Man-Eating Earthworm raised its body upright to take
a bite at the Five-Colored Golden Rooster, but in mid-air, the rooster
dodged the bite with a beat of its wings. Quick as lightning, its sharp
chicken claws scratched downward, tearing into the head of the
Shatuoman Man-Eating Earthworm under its feet.

The rooster's claws trampled on many earthworm heads, showing

a great display of agility. It was almost as impressive as Dharma's
crossing of the river on a reed.

With a flap of its wings and a graceful landing, it landed right in the
middle of the basin. But suddenly, the Five-Colored Golden Rooster
looked stunned. Where were the fat, juicy earthworms it was
expecting?

Where did they go?!!

"Earthworms can dig underground. This Commander tier

Shatuoman Man-Eating Earthworm should be hiding
underground while it is promoting, so, unless there is an
absolute need to, we should not make a move," said Director
Chen.

The Five-Colored Golden Rooster pecked the middle of the ground

in disappointment. Just as it was preparing to leave, the ground
beneath it suddenly split open. A Commander tier Shatuoman Man-
Eating Earthworm broke through the earth and coiled around the
rooster's legs like a giant snake.

The Five-Colored Golden Rooster forcefully dragged the earthworm

upward as it attempted to fly away, but the earthworm's tail coiled
into a hook, and, like a string, hooked onto another earthworm. One
by one the chain of earthworms grew longer and longer, until they
forcefully dragged the Five-Colored Golden Rooster back to the
ground again.

Finding itself surrounded by Shatuoman Man-Eating Earthworms, it

www.asianovel.com
 41 Report
unleashed a wail of despair that pierced the air.

The demise of the Five-Colored Golden Rooster seemed to have

shocked the hidden onlookers in the surrounding woods.

Suddenly, from far away, there came a loud and violent rustling of
leaves. The canopies of the trees shook, and they could vaguely
make out a giant creature approaching at a very fast speed.

The Shadow Japalura next to Uncle Liu opened its eyes wide and
slowly sunk its claws into the earth. Its constantly swaying tail
stopped moving as it raised its head and looked cautiously in the
direction of the approaching monster.

One by one, slender limbs that were over twenty feet long stepped
out of the woods, revealing the true identity of the behemoth.

[Monster Name]: Horrifying Violent Female Spider

[Monster Weakness]: 1. Wood-type 2. Septic Blood Berry 3.

Platinum Radish Tendril

[Monster Ability]: Spider Silk Strengthening Lv2; Toughened Skin

Lv1

This was a colossal monster over fifty feet long. Its gigantic spider
limbs, covered in sharp hooks, were ferocious and terrifying, and
they shook the trees violently as it walked over. A deformed, partially
incomplete grey halo was slowly rotating above the head of the giant
female spider, its edges rough like a sharp, jagged rock.

The Horrifying Violent Female Spider's eyes glared fixatedly at the

middle of the basin. It could feel it. Right under the ground was the
thing that it wanted.

Ssssss!!!

It charged toward the center of the basin, crashing and breaking

www.asianovel.com
 42 Report
through everything in its way.

The group of Shatuoman Man-Eating Earthworms could feel the

powerful aura of a Lord tier monster coming from the female spider,
even though its transformation was incomplete. The earthworms
formed a temporary blockade by gathering together, but the spider
continued advancing into the basin, its limbs like chopsticks stirring
up a bowl of noodles.

The Commander tier Shatuoman Man-Eating Earthworms leapt

ahead one after another, trying to buy time for their leader. But their
efforts were futile. The spider easily cut through the earthworms
each time it raised its legs, and its speed never slowed.

This spider was the same one that Liu Senlin and the others had
fought when they led a crusade against the nest of Brutal Grey Devil
Spiders. If Gao Peng recalled correctly, that had ended in failure, and
many people had died.

But halfway through the female spider's promotion to Lord tier, it

must have been interrupted. Its evolution only half-succeeded,
resulting in an awkward level of 40.5.

"Let's try our best to stall for time then…" said Director Chen
Xuehe with a deep sigh.

Gao Peng stared agape at Director Chen. Are you serious? Even
though it is a deformed, half-promoted Lord tier, it is still too
powerful for us.

Gao Peng turned to look at the Shadow Japalura and Nightshadow

Cat. They were the only ones with a chance to do something. The
rest of them would not be much use at all. In the end, they would
need to rely on Uncle Liu's two familiars to be the main force.

Gao Peng turned to look at Uncle Liu, seeking his opinion on the
matter.

www.asianovel.com
 43 Report

Chapter 158: Ascension To Lord

Source: WEBNOVEL

Uncle Liu was silent for a moment, then he spoke to Director Chen.
"We can take action, but I'm afraid the price for that would
be the Horrifying Violent Female Spider."

This elder of Gao Peng's really did talk big. Director Chen could not
help but take a second look at Uncle Liu. All this while, Uncle Liu had
been merry and smiling, like a friendly next-door neighbor. He had
thought that he was just an ordinary relative of Gao Peng's.

But now, Uncle Liu was displaying an unexpectedly strong

disposition. Although his voice was not loud and his expression was
still cheerful, his tone was strong and difficult to refuse.

Director Chen wasn't sure how to respond. "We need to stop

that female spider, but defeating it might be a bit too
difficult…"

"Alright, then Little Peng and I shall attack the spider. The
rest of you stay on alert and prevent other monsters from
interfering," said Uncle Liu plainly.

Without giving a chance for Director Chen to refuse, Uncle Liu

signaled his familiars with a wave of his hand. Softy, who was sitting
next to Uncle Liu, silently vanished from the spot. The silent Shadow
Japalura also began to slowly creep toward the spider. It made no
sound at all as it moved, advancing like a gentle breeze through the
leaves.

Director Chen was stunned as he watched the Shadow Japalura

slowly vanish from his sight. It was clearly there one moment, but
then its body color began to change, as though it had put on an

www.asianovel.com
 44 Report
optical camouflage suit, until its body color blended in perfectly with
its surroundings. The moment he blinked, he could no longer see it.

Director Chen was shocked to the core, and he took a closer look
at Uncle Liu.

After a bit of hesitation, Gao Peng also sent Dumby forward,

leaving Da Zi and Stripey to protect himself and Uncle Liu.

"Let's retreat first," said Uncle Liu cautiously.

They silently took a few steps backward, hiding behind a large rock
amongst the trees.

Director Chen was about to send his highest-leveled Wide-Toothed

Iron Worm to assist, but Uncle Liu turned around.

Uncle Liu waved his hand and said, "Don't. You'll only mess
things up."

Director Chen looked at Dumby, who had just been sent out, and
then back at Uncle Liu, his mouth falling. You can't be this biased,
Uncle.

A black shadow suddenly appeared on top of the spider and began

slashing at the spider's back with two pairs of sharp claws. In a split
second, deep cuts appeared all over the spider's back, its tough-
looking grey skin seemingly brittle when faced with Softy's sharp
claws. But the spider was too large. Softy's claws only damaged its
skin and flesh, and it was unable to harm any of its organs.

The female spider hissed, but it was unwilling to engage Softy. It

just kept on advancing.

But suddenly, one of its hind legs became entangled with a dark
red rope, and it clumsily fell down to the ground in a cloud of dust.

The female spider got up, furious. It did not want to deal with these

www.asianovel.com
 45 Report
pests, but they kept on getting in its way. It angrily turned around,
and a spider leg shot downward from the sky like a long spear,
whistling through the air and piercing through the ground,
penetrating at least twenty feet deep. It was clear that this stomp
was made with the spider's full force.

But no matter how strong an attack was, there was no effect if it

did not hit its target.

Huh? Where was that guy that tried to ambush me?

The female spider could only see one of its attackers, but it clearly
remembered that it had it had just been tripped by another one.

The spider returned its attention to the one it could see. It tried to
stab it with a flurry of stomps, but the little black cat was just too
agile. None of its attacks were hitting. It then tried to trap the little
cat by spitting spider silk at it, but that was even less effective. The
speed of its silk was even slower than its limbs, so it never even got
close to hitting the target.

The female spider became more and more agitated. Not being able
to land even a single hit even though it was stronger than the
opponent was driving it mad.

Finally, the female spider turned around, ignoring Softy and

heading toward the center of the basin. It had learned its lesson. It
would ignore those two little monsters no matter how much they
attacked it.

Dong, dong, dong.

The Horrifying Violent Female Spider could hear the rhythmic

beating of a heart in its ears. The sound of the heartbeat became
faster and faster, finally matching the rate of its own heartbeat.

Dongdongdongdong…

www.asianovel.com
 46 Report
Boom!!

Suddenly the heartbeat stopped, and the female spider felt its own
heart tighten, as though a giant, formless hand was squeezing down
on it.

It then violently twisted around, flipping 180 degrees.

Furiously, it raised its head and looked far ahead. It could see a
skeleton fleeing into the depths of the forest in panic.

Its strong and sturdy heart slowly began to loosen, the heartbeat
returning to normal. Even though the blood that ran through its body
had slowed down immensely because of the skeleton's attack, it had
still managed to survive.

The female spider's speed was greatly affected though, and it

hesitated for a long while before finally deciding to put aside this
grudge for now to follow its desires. It turned back to the basin and
continued to stubbornly make its way toward the center. That
skeleton… it had better not let me see it in this forest again!

This was the reason that Gao Peng had sent Dumby to go against
the spider. To use the Blood Thread Heart ability. Although a single
use puts the ability into a temporary cooldown period, it was still
useful to buy them some time.

As though sensing the approach of the female spider, the leader of

the Shatuoman Man-Eating Earthworms seemed to be getting
anxious. The surface of the earth turned into a swamp, becoming
sticky and making it much harder for the spider to walk through.

But Softy's speed was also affected as a result. A few times, it was
close to being struck by the spider. Finally, it hid outside the
attacking range of the spider and glared cautiously.

Boom!

www.asianovel.com
 47 Report
The earth split open. A thick, giant worm broke out of the ground,
opening up its circular mouthpiece to reveal that it was filled with
sharp teeth. It bit down onto one of the spider's legs, swallowing it. It
then closed its mouthpiece and spun its body. The spinning force
along with the sharpness of its teeth tore the spider's leg to shreds.

The giant Shatuoman Man-Eating Earthworm's body gave off a

black metallic shine. What was originally a weak and fragile skin
seemed to have been strengthened greatly. An earthy yellow halo
began to spin and extend outwards with the Shatuoman Man-Eating
Earthworm Lord at its center. The halo's color was very deep, close to
a dark yellow, and the shape of the halo was flat and level.

The surrounding Shatuoman Man-Eating Earthworms were all

enveloped by this halo, and they became excited.

It was not like the broken halo on the female spider. This was a
perfect lord halo, and it gave off an even stronger sense of pressure
to all the surrounding creatures, humans and monsters alike, far
greater than the one from the spider's halo.

[Monster Name]: Shatuoman Man-Eating Earthworm Lord

Immediately after ascending to Lord tier, the Shatuoman Man-

Eating Earthworm Lord had attacked the female spider. Whether it
was because the spider had tried to eat it or it felt a threat from the
spider, it had instantly decided on a head-on clash!

www.asianovel.com
 48 Report

Chapter 159: Body Of Extreme

Toughness
Source: WEBNOVEL

When deities fight, mortals suffer.

Just the shockwaves from the fight alone were enough to destroy
huge swaths of trees within the forest. The monsters hiding in the
wings and waiting for a chance to grab some of the spoils of the war
fled the scene after seeing the situation.

Director Chen was anxious. Why was this earthworm so petty? His
aim was for this successfully promoted Lord tier earthworm to return
and have a good "talk" with the Desert Ruler so that the military
could reap the spoils of their war.

It didn't matter which monster won that fight. Gaining either would
be a valuable asset.

But this spider… I had no intention of you "talking" with this

spider! It is a pseud-lord that underwent a failed evolution. Its
potential is practically zero. Why must you fight it out with the
spider?!

Director Chen's heart ached, and he quietly watched to see how

things would develop.

The earthworm had only just become a Lord tier monster, and its
body was not yet fully recovered. After its initial surprise attack, it
found that it had no real advantage over the spider. With a shake of
its body, it used its special move to dig into the ground and escape.

A large hole suddenly appeared in the ground. The earth seemed

to part as though it had life of its own, and after the Shatuoman Man-

www.asianovel.com
 49 Report
Eating Earthworm Lord escaped through the tunnel, it collapsed, the
loose earth gradually closing up that hole that had appeared.

The female spider stabbed into the ground in anger and wiggled its
limb around, causing the rest of the tunnel to collapse in on itself.
With that, the spider lost all trace of the Shatuoman Man-Eating
Earthworm Lord.

The Horrifying Violent Female Spider was left with a large number
of injuries. After all, it was just a pseudo-lord and not a true lord, so it
was at a disadvantage, even against a lord that was just promoted.
Its grey skin was covered in scars large and small. Some of them had
already healed, while others were still healing.

Gao Peng had seen during the fight that when the Shatuoman Man-
Eating Earthworm Lord had bitten the leg of the Horrifying Violent
Female Spider, large amounts of grey leg skin had come off. Because
of that, the spider actually did not sustain any serious injuries after
losing its first leg in the surprise attack; it just lost a layer of white,
rubble-like material. Just like how wild boars rub rosin all over their
thick fur and then roll in mud to form a sort of armored covering, the
spider seemed to have a similar armored hide.

"This female spider expended a lot of energy during the

fight, so it might be hungry," said Uncle Liu, squinting his eyes.

The spider lay on the ground. It was hard to imagine a fifty-foot-

long giant spider looking so gentle. Its eight eyes carefully observed
the hole on the ground as it circled the tunnel that the earthworm
lord escaped from. It looked rather silly.

At last, it realized that the earthworm had escaped for good, and it
let out a wail of regret.

In the basin, however, there were still some earthworms left. When
their leader had promoted and fled, a group of them had squeezed
together in a rush, becoming stuck in a ball. Losing its target, the

www.asianovel.com
 50 Report
spider turned its head and looked coldly at the earthworms. Its
mouthpiece slowly opened, revealing a set of ferocious fangs.

A swash of white appeared in its mouth, and in the next moment, it

shot out a large amount of white silk. The silk spread out in the shape
of a fan. Each droplet gathered into white little pearls which
scattered in mid-air, forming a large and dense white web.

Feeling something land on them, the earthworms scrambled for

escape. Only a few lucky ones managed to flee, but the rest were too
slow and got stuck in the spider's web.

The web still had one end connected within the mouth of the
Horrifying Violent Female Spider. Just like reeling in a large net, the
two pedipalps began to pull the net back toward its mouth.

Gao Peng's eyes widened. To think that it used such a hardworking

way to eat its prey! Then, Gao Peng's brain suddenly twitched, and
he thought of eating soy bean paste noodles…

A swath of black shadow hid within the short grass, silently

approaching the female spider.

The female spider was wolfing down its food in sorrow when it felt
a chill along its leg. Then, a sharp pain came. It looked down to see
black balls of shadow power forming scissors and cutting off its leg.
The part that was cut was the exact spot that the earthworm lord had
inflicted heavy damage on during the earlier fight, and it was the
point with the weakest defense.

It had already lost one leg, and now it had suddenly lost the one
right next to it! It stumbled and nearly fell over. To lose two legs in
such a short time was not easy to get used to.

Just as the spider stumbled, the Shadow Japalura made its move. It
burst into action, become a green afterimage. It opened its big
mouth and the sides of its head began to rise. The scales on its body

www.asianovel.com
 51 Report
hissed as the frills on the sides of its head spread open. A jet of air
streamed out from behind, propelling it forward. The Shadow Japalura
viciously bit down on one of the spider's legs and swung its head
backward.

The leg twisted in a strange manner, almost breaking off.

The spider was furious! Why do these monsters like to bite my

legs?!

With a sweep of its leg, it sent the Shadow Japalura flying.

Although the leg was not broken, it was still seriously injured, and
it made walking extremely difficult. The spider now had missing legs
and one severely injured leg on the same side of its body.

A smile appeared on Uncle Liu's face. "Now it can't run away,"

he said and then looked up into the sky.

They did not know when it had appeared, but above their heads
circled a black shadow. And from that shadow came an unknown and
frightening aura.

In the next moment, the shadow dove down, clad in raging winds
as it descended and landed right in the middle of the basin.

A pale white halo was rotating beneath the feet of the giant bird.
On the halo, there seemed to be tornado-like patterns.

A lord! A bird-type lord!

Everyone at the scene held their breath; their hair stood on its
ends.

Although the earthworm lord and the spider pseudo-lord were both
extremely powerful entities, neither of them gave off such an
oppressive feeling of power.

www.asianovel.com
 52 Report
In the previous battle, the earthworm lord had not displayed the
true battle capabilities of a Lord tier monster because it had just
been promoted. If it had, there was no way that it would have been
chased off by a pseudo-lord.

This new arrival was a vulture. But compared to other vultures, this
one had a thicker, sturdier neck. Its fierce eyes were surrounded by a
circle of black, with an area of blood-red coloration at the sides of the
eye. Its stare was piercing and the feathers from its neck up were all
white.

But what left the greatest impression was the strong muscles that
were visible all over its body! Its wings were raised high, flexing its
bulging muscles. When they closed together, and the feathers
formed an elegant wave pattern.

On its sturdy toes were claws that looked like large iron hooks. Its
strong chest rose and fell as it breathed, and blades of violent winds
formed an invisible barrier around its body, causing the surrounding
shrubs to sway in the wind.

www.asianovel.com
 53 Report

Chapter 160: The Vulture Addicted To

Dark Movies
Source: WEBNOVEL

[Monster Name]: Blood Eye Bearded Vulture (Extremely Strong)

[Monster Ability]: Power of Wind Lv3; Strengthened Stomach Lv2

[Monster Weakness]: 1. Electric-type 2. Fire-type 3. Metal-type

4. Dark-type

[Requirements for Promotion to Excellent Grade]: 1. Dark

Evolution 2. Divine Evolution 3. Blood Evolution

Gao Peng felt a chill in his heart. This Blood Eye Bearded Vulture's
name actually stated "Extremely Strong." Of course, even using
the naked eye, that was obvious enough from its appearance.

Unlike a normal vulture with an ugly bald head, this vulture's white
head of feathers made it look as though it was wearing a white top
hat. Coupled with what looked like black eyeshadow and blood-red
eyelids, it looked extremely cool and suave.

The vulture made no sudden attack against the female spider.

Instead, it elegantly stood there and began gently preening its
feathers with its sharp beak, removing all the dust from it.

Then, it cooed and elegantly stretched out its feathers before

closing them toward the middle of its body. It hung its head low, as
though mourning for something.

"What is it doing?" Gao Peng asked. This Blood Eye Bearded

Vulture did not look like the usual lawless and savage wild monster.
Instead, it gave off the impression of being extremely elegant and

www.asianovel.com
 54 Report
cultured.

It must just be a false impression…

"It's mourning for these monsters," said Uncle Liu plainly.

Gao Peng looked at Uncle Liu, then back at the vulture. "Why is it
mourning?"

"Because it has watched too many movies…"

Beside them, Director Chen, Li Qing and Qin Yi could not help but
steal a sideways glance at Uncle Liu. With a strange expression on
his face, Li Qing asked, "Don't tell me that this Lord tier
monster is…"

Uncle Liu laughed but did not give a straight reply.

Director Chen's face twitched. Li Qing and Qin Yi both swallowed

their saliva.

Gao Peng was already numb to these surprises. Even if he were

told his Grandpa's familiar was a dragon, he would not be surprised.

"Uncle Liu, what movies did you let it watch?"

"I think it was Priest? And then there was V for Vendetta
and Hannibal? There were too many, I can't remember… At
that time, there wasn't much entertainment on the island.
The holiday villa had a video player and a few classic movie
discs. When we were resting, we would play them
sometimes, and the vulture would be perched by the side
quietly watching," Uncle Liu recalled.

Gao Peng's grandpa had said that, other than himself, there were a
few others trapped along with him at the villa. So, one of them was
Uncle Liu...

www.asianovel.com
 55 Report
This Blood Eye Bearded Vulture must have been tamed by Uncle
Liu while they were on the island.

"Enough, stop making wild guesses. I'll tell you more in

detail on the way back," said Uncle Liu.

The vulture finished its movements with its wings and then looked
over at the giant, fat, juicy spider. It swallowed a mouthful of saliva in
anticipation.

It got ready to make its move and then hesitated for a moment.
Tilting its head sideways, it took a closer look at the female spider.
Then, its body shot upright and it gently shook its head.

Uncle Liu's eyes twitched, and he cursed below his breath. "That
rascal with its bad habit again!"

"What bad habit?" asked Gao Peng.

Director Chen secretly pricked his ears. This was such a rare Lord
tier familiar. Usually he would only get to see something like this on
television.

Uncle Liu's expression was strange. "It thinks it's a scavenger

and that it can only eat carrion and not hunt live prey. That's
why it's adjusting its mentality right now."

Adjusting its mentality? Such a sophisticated function?! The

secretly eavesdropping Director Chen was totally dumbstruck.

"This female spider is not for eating. Severely wound it and

bring it back with us," instructed Uncle Liu through the Blood
Contract.

The Blood Eye Bearded Vulture froze in the middle of its silent
prayer. Not for eating?

The vultures gaze dulled as it cooed back uninterestedly.

www.asianovel.com
 56 Report
With a casual cry, it raised its head, beat its wings, and flew into
the sky.

Its speed was extremely fast. In just a few moments, it became a

tiny speck of black in the sky. Then it rotated 180 degrees midair and
folded its wings. Violent raging wings pressed its feathers flat,
making it look like a sharp blade descending from the sky.

It was like a black flash of lightning tearing through the air.

The crippled female spider had no chance of escaping and was

directly hit, suffering a grievous injury!

With a cry of defeat, it fell on its bottom, raising its six remaining
legs high in the air.

The Blood Eye Bearded Vulture's head and neck were embedded
deep into the back of the spider, sending blood splattering
everywhere. Pulling out its head, the vulture's face and neck were
covered in blood. But using its tongue covered in tiny hooks, one lick
was all it took to clean away all the blood.

The Blood Eye Bearded Vulture was huge. Just its body alone was
over twenty feet long. Its wingspan, fully extended, was over fifty
feet in total.

The Horrifying Violent Female Spider may be huge as well, but

most of it was empty space. Its long spider legs made it look bigger
than it actually was.

It struggled to get up a few times, but each time it tried to get to

its feet it was put down again by the vulture. The spider was furious.
No living creature has ever stayed on top of my head—

Bang! The Blood Eye Bearded Vulture's strong wing crashed onto
the spider's head, making it swell up. But the Horrifying Violent
Female Spider would not give up. It tried to get up once again… and

www.asianovel.com
 57 Report
was beat down once again by the wing. After many attempts, the
spider finally seemed spent, and it just lay quietly on the ground.

Director Chen blinked. This pseudo-lord was conquered just like

that? It was hard to believe. It seemed…it seemed just a bit too easy.
Their entire group had been trying to face the monster cautiously.
But in the end, matters were resolved with pure, unreasonable force.
There were thousands of ways to express himself, but in the end, it
only came out as, "Uncle, your familiars are really strong!"

As though receiving the order, the Blood Eye Bearded Vulture

lowered its head and gave lightning-quick pecks at the joints of the
Horrifying Violent Female Spider's legs, right where they connected
to the body. One by one, it plucked out the tendons of each leg.

The vulture squinted its eyes and smacked its lips. It seemed to be
enjoying the taste very much.

Unlike other vultures, bearded vultures did not like to eat rotten
meat. Instead, they preferred to eat the tendons and bones of a
carcass. Their diets consisted mainly of bone and bone marrow.

As such, their digestive fluids were extremely terrifying. Even

before the Cataclysm, the stomach acid of a bearded vulture could
corrode metal! After the Cataclysm, the bearded vulture evolved into
the Blood Eye Bearded Vulture, and its stomach acid was
strengthened to an even more terrifying level. Practically anything
could be digested by a Blood Eye Bearded Vulture.

But, even then, its preference for eating tendons and bones had
been passed down as it evolved. The Blood Eye Bearded Vulture
thought to itself for a moment. Then, while no one was looking, it
plucked out another tendon from another area. It chewed and
thought, Mmm, this is good!

And then, while Uncle Liu was not watching it, it secretly tore off
another piece of leg tendon.

www.asianovel.com
 58 Report
Underneath it, the female spider was almost in tears.

Bang!

The Blood Eye Bearded Vulture's wing landed another blow on the
spider's head.

Don't cry! Hold it in!

www.asianovel.com
 59 Report

Chapter 161: Return Trip

Source: WEBNOVEL

The Shatuoman Man-eating Earthworm succeeded in being

promoted to the Lord tier, so the task could also be considered to be
completed. Although a pseudo-lord tier monster had appeared in the
middle, the final result was still within expectations.

Perhaps… It was within expectations, Chen Xuehe thought.

The Blood Eye Whisker Vulture grabbed the female spider that had
already lost its mobility and flew into the air, leaving the forest.

In the middle of the forest, a huge black ape that was 1.9 meters
tall climbed to the top of a tree that was at least 100 meters high. It
picked a green fruit and devoured it. After eating that fruit, the fur of
the black ape gradually stood up. Green smoke appeared at the ends
of the fur and floated into the air.

It had perceived the presence of several not-so-weak beings

appear in the periphery of the forest before vanishing again.
However, none of the presences dared to enter the depths of the
forest to challenge its position as the king of the forest. It snorted
triumphantly.

The Lord of the Dark Ember lay on a branch of the tree. It closed its
eyes and pretended to sleep with its legs crossed, shaking them
lightly. It seemed to be in a good mood.

After a while, rhythmic snoring came from the branches of the tree.

...

After leaving the forest, Gao Peng bid farewell to Uncle Liu and
Chen Xuehe's group. Gao Peng refused the materials that Chen

www.asianovel.com
 60 Report
Xuehe promised to give him.

Two days ago, Gao Peng's grandpa told him that he should just let
him know if he needed any materials. When it came to his maternal
grandfather, there was no such thing as being courteous. By then, he
would also upgrade Uncle Liu and grandpa's familiars.

The only problem was that it wasn't convenient for the materials to
be sent over at the moment, so Gao Peng was prepared to do all
these things after he reached Yuzhou. He would also let his grandpa
know in advance what ingredients he wanted.

In terms of helping Director Chen, Gao Peng meant to return a

favor. Whether he was willing or not, at least the Director had
genuinely wanted to help him back then, and that was enough for
Gao Peng.

This should be enough to repay the deep favor he owed to Director

Chen, right?

After leaving the forest and saying goodbye to Director Chen, Gao
Peng and Uncle Liu headed straight back home.

"Uncle Liu, you never told me that you have a Lord tier
familiar," Gao Peng said to Uncle Liu snappily.

Uncle Liu glanced at Gao Peng and chuckled. "You never asked."

Gao Peng was speechless.

Who would ask that for no reason?!

"Uncle, is this Lord tier familiar your first familiar?" Gao

Peng asked curiously.

"No, my first familiar was a Shadow Japalura," Uncle Liu

answered while shaking his head.

www.asianovel.com
 61 Report
"Actually, the Blood Eye Whisker Vulture only appeared on
the island a while after the Cataclysm. When I picked it up, it
was covered in blood and missing some feathers. Later, after
I brought it back home, I fed it daily, and before long, it
voluntarily signed a blood contract with me."

After a short pause, Uncle Liu continued, "It actually isn't very
talented. Old Ji helped me measure it before…" As Uncle Liu
spoke, his voice suddenly turned soft.

Their surroundings were very spacious. Apart from a few familiars,

no one else was there.

He stopped for a moment, and seeing that he did not get a

shocked response from Gao Peng, Uncle Liu coughed awkwardly.
"After we get back, we can get Old Ji to measure the talent of
your familiars."

Gao Peng was shocked. Could it be that Grandpa can also see the
data frame?

After a moment of hesitation, Gao Peng asked, "How does

Grandpa… measure it?"

"He needs to prepare some materials. Familiars and

monsters can all be measured. Don't worry, it won't hurt your
familiars," Uncle Liu assured him.

Gao Peng nodded. It seemed like Grandpa did indeed have a

different way to measure talent.

"However, even if it doesn't have great talent, it is fine!"

Uncle Liu's right hand patted Gao Peng's shoulder. "The Blood Eye
Whisker Vulture isn't very talented, but it still reached the
Lord tier."

"How did it do it?"

www.asianovel.com
 62 Report
"Training."

"Training?"

"All kinds of heavy weight training. Training every muscle

of the body. Repeatedly breaking through one's limit.
However, it looks like it has reached its limit with this kind of
training; it has been a while since it grew stronger," Uncle Liu
lamented.

Gao Peng suddenly thought of the Boxing Ape. The two were
different, but they grew through the same method.

If it were before the Cataclysm, pure muscle training would never

induce such terrifying chemical reactions. However, after the
Cataclysm, the rules of the world changed.

Gao Peng suddenly remembered that there was a strength and

power evolution pathway for the Blood Eye Whisker Vulture. If it
chose that path, would its final evolution form be the Devil Brawn
Bird? Gao Peng's mind raced with inspiration.

He turned around and looked at his familiars. In that battle, Da Zi,

Flamy, and Stripey had just been side characters.

However, the level of the battle had indeed far exceeded their
range of abilities.

...

On the road, a monster hunting squad was headed back to the city.
Several familiars and the corpses of some monsters were in the
container of the large truck. Those were their haul from the last two
days.

They exposed themselves to the danger of encountering

Commander tier monsters and experimented in the periphery of the
forest.

www.asianovel.com
 63 Report
They sneakily took out a few Normal grade monsters, occasionally
getting Excellent grade monsters or picking common herbs that
could be sold later. In the process, they had to pay attention and
ensure that their familiars avoided serious injuries; otherwise, the
treatment cost would be too high.

If they encountered a Commander tier monster, then it was down

to their luck. All they could do was hope that the monster was
already full.

The proceeds collected from selling their hunting haul were

dispersed equally to all members of the monster hunting squad. After
deducting the amount for the household, the remains had to be used
to groom and raise the familiars. Otherwise, if they failed to keep
their familiars up to speed in terms of evolution, then they would no
longer be going to hunt monsters, they would be going to the
monsters as extra food.

This was the livelihood of most monster trainers in the world right
now.

"But today's haul sure is awesome—a whole nest of just

born Yellow-striped Gray Wolf cubs. Once we bring them back
and sell them, I'll already have the tuition for my kid's next
semester," a thin-faced man exclaimed loudly.

"Hey, Old Huang, your kid is almost 18 years old now,

right? Have you thought about what kind of familiar you're
giving him?"

The face of the man who kept quiet at the back of the car showed
warmth when his son was brought up. "I've already come to an
agreement with Boss Liu. He agreed to leave a Shatuoman
Man-eating Earthworm baby to me."

"A Shatuoman Man-eating Earthworm, huh? An earthworm

is pretty nice. It would be able to hide in the ground. It

www.asianovel.com
 64 Report
should be quite convenient in catching monsters," replied the
man seated on his right.

He suddenly noticed that everyone in the car was silent. "Why

aren't you guys talking?"

"Look over there… What is that?"

Old Huang pointed at a lawn in front of a small villa beside the

suburban road.

"Isn't that just a villa? It can't be that you haven't seen a

villa be…"

The voice of the man beside Old Huang suddenly froze. After that,
he stared dumbly at the two humongous beasts in the front lawn.

The large spider's body would be 20 to 30 meters in diameter

when fully expanded. At that moment, it lay limply on the lawn, and
an incomplete halo rotated slowly beneath its body…

On its back stood a huge bird. Although there was no halo beneath
the feet of the huge bird, it firmly suppressed the spider.

But the spider alone was enough to stun them.

"That… Is that a Lord?!"

Everyone in the car froze.

www.asianovel.com
 65 Report

Chapter 162: Pork Ribs Soup

Source: WEBNOVEL

Why were there Lord tier monsters in the suburbs?

Everyone was frozen stiff. The driver could no longer hold the
steering wheel firmly.

The familiars in the back of the truck shivered and hid in the corner
of the container as if it would bring them a sense of security.

The familiars were more sensitive and perceptive than the monster
trainers. With two Lord tier familiars so close to them, the deadly and
threatening feeling almost made the familiars collapse.

It was a good thing the ground of the suburbs was flat; even if the
driver failed to hold the steering wheel firmly, they weren't likely to
crash.

As the truck drove further away, the pressure that had laid heavy
over the vehicle gradually disappeared. A solemn silence fell inside
the truck after the driver regained control of himself.

Everyone kept quiet.

They suddenly felt that their earlier conversation was meaningless.

By the time Gao Peng and the others reached the villa, it was 7:30
in the evening, and the sky was already dark. In front of the villa
stood several vertical lamp posts emanating white light. In the light,
the blood stains on the female spider were visible.

The task Uncle Liu gave the Blood Eye Whisker Vulture was to
guard the female spider and prevent it from healing its injuries.

www.asianovel.com
 66 Report
So, the method that the Blood Eye Whisker Vulture used was to
eat!

If the spider grew some tendons, then the vulture would eat some
tendons. The Blood Eye Whisker Vulture was almost full. It lay lazily
on the back of the female spider.

Of course, Gao Peng and the gang did not know any of that. To
them, the female spider just seemed very fatigued. For insurance,
Gao Peng checked the information of the female spider from 50
meters away.

On the condition bracket, it showed that the female spider was

heavily injured (Mobility impaired).

The other attributes did not change much, and Gao Peng focused
on the options of Grade promotion. After all, it was only a pseudo
lord, so it was one step away from becoming a Lord tier monster.

On the grade promotion bracket, there was only one option. It

meant that it only had one option when upgrading.

Gao Peng was a little disappointed. Perhaps this meant that it had
lost a significant amount of potential, which was why its evolution
path was lacking.

[Monster Name]: Horrifying Violent Female Spider (Pseudo Lord).

[Promotion to Lord]: Required ingredients: One jin of Perfect

Stone, Earth Core, and Flowing Earth Marrow Serum.

He had heard of the Flowing Earth Marrow Serum before, but the
other two ingredients were completely foreign to him! It seemed like
getting them would be entirely dependent on luck.

Although he could identify the ingredients as long as they came

into his field of vision, the problem was that the ingredients had to
appear in his field of view.

www.asianovel.com
 67 Report
What kind of person would know where to find such obscure
ingredients?

If he could not find these ingredients, then this Horrifying Violent

Spider's level would forever be stuck at level 40.5, and its potential
would be fixed to its current value. As time passed, its value would
gradually decrease.

Regardless, it was still a pseudo lord, and apart from Lord tier
monsters, it barely had any opponents.

"Uncle, do you want this female spider?" Gao Peng asked.

Although Uncle Liu had said that he would give the female spider
to Gao Peng as a gift, Gao Peng still wanted to ask for his opinion.

"Why would I want a spider? It's so d*mn ugly," Uncle Liu

said as he shook his head.

After he finished speaking, Uncle Liu noticed that Stripey was

staring at him. Uncle Liu paused briefly and said to Stripey, "Of
course I'm not talking about you, I'm talking about the female
spider."

Stripey: "..."

Stripey crawled back to the house in silence. It pushed open the

door using its claws, walked in front of a floor mirror, and observed
itself. Occasionally, it would use its claws to rub its face. In the end, it
turned around and left, satisfied.

"Then I'll give it to Grandpa as a gift." Gao Peng scratched his

head. If even Grandpa did not fancy it, then this female spider could
only serve as a test subject. Or could it be stored as high-quality
food?

In the evening, Gao Peng was busy cooking in the kitchen.

www.asianovel.com
 68 Report
He opened the fridge. A lot of vegetables and meat were in there,
but no bones. Da Zi crawled over childishly, raising its tail and head
and staring at its master. Gao Peng noticed it and turned around,
only to see Da Zi giving him a pitiful look.

"What's wrong?"

"Eat, eat pork ribs!" Da Zi excitedly waved both its claws.

"There are no pork ribs left at home," Gao Peng said

helplessly.

"Eat. Eat!" Da Zi did not give up. It moved in circles anxiously,

making it look just like a purple donut.

"How? Do you think I can create pork ribs out of thin air?!"
Gao Peng said without any restraint.

Da Zi was a little sad. Both the antennas on its head drooped

downwards weakly.

Suddenly, Da Zi thought of something. It sneakily glanced towards

the unnoticing Dumby…

Da Zi's action attracted the attention of Gao Peng. "What are you
looking at?"

Gao Peng looked in the direction Da Zi was staring. His hand

movements slowed as he saw Dumby seated on the sofa, watching
TV without noticing anything. A blue flame floated and burned quietly
in the empty skull.

After that, Gao Peng lowered his head and locked gazes with Da Zi.
A man and a beast, weird emotion filling their eyes.

...

"Come here. Dumby, come here." Gao Peng kept urging Dumby

www.asianovel.com
 69 Report
from the kitchen.

Dumby went to the kitchen as Gao Peng tricked it.

A huge pot was in the kitchen. Boiling water filled the pot, and in
the water were onion, ginger, garlic, wolfberry, angelica, and various
spices.

Is this something the master prepared for me? Dumby was slightly
excited, even a little bit grateful. Although I am just a skeleton, and I
cannot eat anything, the master still did not forget me!

"Dumby, come here. I'll help you wash your hand." Gao Peng
called Dumby over to the sink. He rubbed Dumby's bones gently to
clean off the dirt on them. The grey and silver bones seemed to be
shining.

Dumby watched the scene unfold in silence. Warmth filled its

heart. Although its bones were cold and its soul flame did not have
any heat, its mind burned fiercely.

Master looks so cool when he's serious!

Dumby swore in its heart, Master, I will definitely protect… Eh?

Master, why are you pulling me?

Dumby did not understand why it was tugged over to the side of
the pot.

"Dumby, come here and test the temperature of the

water," Gao Peng said to Dumby.

Dumby nodded and put both its hands inside the pot without any
hesitation. At the same time, Gao Peng observed Dumby anxiously; if
Dumby showed any sign of not adapting, he would immediately lift
Dumby's hands.

However, it looked like the temperature at this level was nothing to

www.asianovel.com
 70 Report
Dumby, and Dumby did not express any discomfort. On the contrary,
it seemed to think the experience was interesting.

As time passed, the soup in the pot gradually began to give off a

pleasant fragrance.

Da Zi raised its head excitedly, shaking its head in joy.

After half an hour, the pot of soup was finally ready.

In the living room, Da Zi licked the soup happily while Dumby stood
quietly in the corner and leaned on the wall. They… As long as they
like it.

It was also very happy that it could contribute to something that

they liked. The soul flame in Dumby's eye sockets became peaceful
and tranquil.

The next day, Gao Peng only woke up when the sun shone high in
the sky. He left the villa and locked the main villa door. The familiars
carried big and small bags on their backs. They turned around and
looked once more at the villa.

Gao Peng sighed a long sigh and felt an odd melancholy. "Let's
depart. Onwards to Yuzhou!"

www.asianovel.com
 71 Report

Chapter 163: Yuzhou

Source: WEBNOVEL

It was precisely ten o'clock when the plane arrived. If it were

before the Cataclysm, flying from Chang'an to Yuzhou by plane would
take an hour at most. However, after the Cataclysm, the distance
between the two places increased, and a plane would need exactly
three hours to get from Chang'an to Yuzhou.

"Sir, familiars are not allowed inside the airport." The

security guard blocked a boy who had a familiar with him and politely
denied him entry.

"Eh? Then why are so many people bringing their familiars

inside?" The boy was a little annoyed, and he pointed towards
another access point. In that area, an old man and a younger man
both brought several familiars into the spacious hall.

"That's the departure area for private jets. The Alliance

Laws do not have any regulations that restrict carrying
familiars on private planes right now," the security guard
answered in a roundabout way.

Basically, what he meant was that private planes were the

personal property of their owners, and so the owners could do
whatever they liked. What they did with their property didn't affect
anyone else.

As such, the lanes for private planes were different from those of
commercial planes, and their flight paths were differentiated as well.

The change of expression on the boy's face was very interesting.

After a while, he lowered his head bitterly.

...

www.asianovel.com
 72 Report
"I've already told your grandpa, and he will send someone
to transport the female spider to Yuzhou," Liu Shaotang said to
Gao Peng. "That female spider is too big. It needs a
specialized plane to transport it… I will leave the Blood Eye
Whisker Vulture behind to accompany that plane. In case of
accidents."

Gao Peng nodded to indicate that he understood.

After half an hour, they got on the plane. The plane gradually flew
into the air, easing them further and further from the ground.

In the trunk, all the familiars were wrapped in chains to prevent

any mishaps.

Of course, they weren't afraid the familiars would be in danger;

they were more afraid that the familiars would tear a hole in the
plane cabin…

Through the glass, the scene outside gradually turned monotone

as waves of white clouds blocked the view. After that, the plane
broke through the clouds and rocketed on upwards.

Gao Peng adjusted his seat to a comfortable angle and put on his
eye mask so that he could rest.

After three hours, the plane prepared to land.

The flight attendants walked to Gao Peng's side and gently

reminded him that they were about to land in Yuzhou.

Are we there?

Gao Peng removed the eye mask and pulled up the visor. Through
the window, one could vaguely see the peaks of towering mountains
touching the clouds.

Gazing downwards, one could see layers of mountains connected

www.asianovel.com
 73 Report
to each other, and the wide Yangtze River that seemed to go on
forever. It was like looking at a huge dragon flying between the
mountains.

In the midst of mountains, a huge city stood out. It spanned all the
way from the foot of the mountain to the mountainside, only to be
split apart by the Yangtze River. The surface of the river actually had
ten bridges that connected the city to both sides.

Beside the river was a row of high embankments. Apart from that,
there were also steel railings that protected the coast of both sides.
Occasionally, armored cars could be seen driving along the coastal
road.

The plane flew past the river and continued gliding forward, and
the city beneath them was getting closer.

The cement and steel buildings of the modern city had a

technological aura, with their external glass walls refracting lights.
The plane flew over the city and headed south. Later, the plane
circled around and slowly landed on the track.

A spacious airport appeared through the window. The signal lights

on the ground shone, and the plane flew downwards. Their sense of
gravity distorted slightly.

Finally, they landed peacefully.

Upon getting off the plane, Uncle Liu picked up the phone and
talked for a while. He then quickly hung up the phone. He turned
around and said to Gao Peng, "Old Ji is caught up with something
and can't come and pick us up. However, he has already
made arrangements with the company. We can head straight
over there."

"Okay. I'll just follow your arrangements, Uncle." Gao Peng

did not have any opinion.

www.asianovel.com
 74 Report
…...

Upstream of the Yangtze River.

After the Cataclysm, rivers all over the world became wider and
longer, as if the planet was constantly "growing." The Shanchuan
River upstream also gradually grew. It was a fantastical
phenomenon.

Rivers thundered, and waves raged.

A sharp fin broke through the water surface like a sword, setting

off huge waves.

Through the clear river water, a dark shadow was visible, circling in
the depths of the river. From the surface, it looked like it moved here
and there without any purpose, but based on the calculations of the
military, its final destination was downstream of the Yangtze River,
the city of Yuzhou!

"This little fella sure is naughty." In the military region of

Yuzhou, a bearded high-ranking military officer was wearing a single
black eyepatch. He looked at the video recorded by an unmanned
drone and smirked.

Based on the dynamic images taken by satellites, the monster in

the depths of the river made circles underwater, and sometimes it
would even swim upstream. However, when one combined all the
images of its swim path into a dynamic moving image, one could
precisely calculate its final destination as Yuzhou City, located
downstream of the Yangtze River. The seemingly meaningless
movement all over the place was only an attempt to lower human
vigilance.

Unfortunately, under the constant surveillance of both the

unmanned drone and the satellites, its hidden agenda was not
hidden at all, so it all seemed fairly hilarious in the end.

www.asianovel.com
 75 Report
It was like a thief behaving suspiciously as he tried to sneak into a
castle. He would pretend that he was only a passerby, but in truth,
every move that he made was constantly and clearly monitored by
the security camera hanging on the wall…

A group of security guards would sit quietly in front of the security

footage, observing the acts of the dumb thief, chatting casually with
each other while snacking on melon seeds.

In the depths of the river, the raging splashes produced a strong

undercurrent. Bubbles appeared from the movements of the dark
figure but were immediately popped. The blackish gray scales had a
dark luster underwater.

A five-meter long water snake was sucked into the ridiculously

strong undercurrent. The water snake did not even have time to
react before getting pulled into it. The current battered the snake as
it dragged it in.

It took some effort for the snake to finally regain its senses. The
water snake opened its eyes, and a warm yet dim yellow light
suddenly appeared underwater, and then a red carpet quietly
appeared beneath its body…

The water snake looked down at the red carpet, puzzled. It looks
familiar…

And in the next moment, water raged, and the red carpet flipped
suddenly, and the water snake lost consciousness.

...

"So, this trivial monster is the one that interrupted my

reunion with my grandson, huh?" Ji Hanwu stood on the deck of
the boat. He looked calmly at the "island" in front of him that was
gradually growing nearer.

www.asianovel.com
 76 Report
At the highest point of the "island," a sharp white horn that
looked like a spear pointed towards the sky. Sharp black spikes
spread everywhere over dark gray scales. Its body was covered.

The part of the monster exposed above the water surface alone
was over ten square meters, but the larger part was hidden beneath
the river. As if it had noticed the boat, the speed at which the
"island" approached the boat increased.

Ji Hanwu's expression did not change as he gazed at the

approaching monster.

The monster slowly rose from the depths of the river. Its large body
created huge waves, and the boat shook. Ji Hanwu placed both his
hands behind his back. He looked calm. Both his feet were planted
firmly on the deck of the boat as if he had grown roots. If one
observed more carefully, one could see that two hoops had been
used to fix Ji Hanwu's feet to the boat deck.

www.asianovel.com
 77 Report

Chapter 164: Southern Sky Group

Source: WEBNOVEL

A greedy mouth broke through the surface of the river. Streams of

water flowed down from the hollowed gaps of the lips, creating
multiple waterfalls. The humongous pitch-black mouth looked like an
entrance to the depths of hell.

"White Dragon," Ji Hanwu said casually.

The air froze instantly as if the world had stopped moving.

Accompanied by a crackling dragon roar, a white aquatic dragon's

claws suddenly appeared from the depths of the river. Three dragon
claws struck the gigantic mouth and left huge claw marks on it.

Fresh blood burst outward.

Incredible strength tore the gigantic mouth open.

A fog covered the surface of the river, cloaking the river in white
mist.

"Again. Every time. There's fog, and we can't see the scene
of the battle," the one-eyed general of the Yuzhou military area
said with an uninterested expression. He then threw a half-eaten
piece of watermelon into the rubbish bin beside him.

After that, he waved his hand and left the monitoring room.
"There's no need to show me the infrared footage anymore,
I'm bored of it!"

From afar, the fog covered the area above the river surface,
blocking the line of sight. Visibility was less than five meters. On
occasion, a huge shadow could vaguely be seen moving through the

www.asianovel.com
 78 Report
mists, accompanied by the roars of a dragon and a beast.

After some time, the sound gradually disappeared and calm

returned to the river. A white shadow broke through the fog and flew
towards Yuzhou City. The fog that covered the surface of the river
also gradually vanished. The raging river continued roaring tirelessly.

On the river surface, the remains of a boat that was broken in half
were left afloat, slowly sinking downwards…

A huge dark shadow floated on the river surface. Thick pools of

fresh blood spread in the water before quickly being washed away by
the waves.

In the lower stream of the Yangtze River, two large ships drove
towards the area. All the staff on board the vessels wore white work
overalls and moved everywhere on the ships. Two words were
printed on the sides of the vessels. "Southern Sky."

Several monkeys with bluish fur and carrying red bags sat on the
ships' edges obediently. They shook their legs cleverly, wearing bell-
type headphones while shaking their heads with the beat of the
music. They looked extremely happy.

The ships gradually drew closer to the corpse floating in the river.
Some staff members waved bamboo poles and hit the edge of the
ship.

The blue monkeys obediently took off their headphones and

carefully put them inside the red bags on their backs. They bent
down and picked up the iron hooks on the edges of the ships, then
leaped into the water.

The hooks were connected to thick alloy chains that sunk into the
water steadily.

As the aftermath of the earlier battle was too big, no monsters

dared to get close to the riverbed.
www.asianovel.com
 79 Report
An employee who had just begun his work on the ship wondered
what kind of music these monkeys listened to every day. They were
high and energetic the entire day. He picked up a headphone and put
it on his head. A familiar tune started ringing in his ear.

"Houge, Houge, you are awesome~ Even the five elements

mountain failed to contain you. Out comes a Sun Wukong~"

The song was very catchy. The new employee could not help
squinting his eyes before humming along.

In the river, the blue monkeys moved around agilely and keenly
avoided several undercurrents. Finally, they swam up beside the
monster's corpse, found a good spot, and firmly fixed the hooks on
the joints of the monster's corpse before pulling at the chains. After
confirming that the hooks and chains were firm, the blue monkeys
swam to the surface and made a signaling sound.

The ships started moving slowly backward, and the chains

extended, making clunking noises.

A few hooks that were not fixed firmly enough broke loose. The
blue monkeys signaled to the ships to stop so that they could look for
new areas to fix their hooks and chains. After several repeats, all the
problems were finally resolved. So, the engines of the ships started.

The corpse of the Lord tier monster gave off a scent that scared
away monsters and ensured that they were at least a dozen miles
away. The blue monkeys crawled along the chains towards the ship
deck. They then gently shook their bodies. The soaked armor-like fur
that stuck to their bodies suddenly expanded outwards, releasing a
shower of water droplets.

Their external layer of fur was soaked, but the internal layer of fur
was still dry.

They put their headphones back on, then laid lazily on the ship

www.asianovel.com
 80 Report
deck, listening to the song that kept repeating itself while staring
dumbly into the sky.

...

After getting off the plane, Uncle Liu called for the airport transport
service, and they headed towards the Southern Sky Group.
Otherwise, it would be really inconvenient for them to take a cab with
all their familiars.

The Southern Sky Group headquarters was located in a suburban

area, surrounded by tens of thousands of acres of land. It consisted
not just of huge office buildings but factories as well.

The Southern Sky Group had also constructed some entertainment

facilities in the surrounding areas. They used the headquarters of the
group as a center that helped the economic development of the
entire region.

The car stopped in front of the main entrance of the Southern Sky
Group. The driver turned sideways and said helplessly, "I can't go
further; the security of the Southern Sky Group is very strict."

Uncle Liu chuckled and nodded to indicate that he understood. He

then paid and signaled to Gao Peng and the familiars to get out of
the car.

The Southern Sky Group was surrounded by tall, thick walls, and a
layer of electrified wires wrapped the top of the walls.

A security guard was stationed on each side of the entrance.

Beside the security guards were two familiars, which were rare plant
familiars. The familiars crawled up the tall metal poles. Their strong,
thick vines covered the metal poles like pythons, and on the surface
of the vines were large white flower buds. The flower buds were
sealed shut, and on the tip of each sealed bud, one could vaguely
see a protruding sharp spike.

www.asianovel.com
 81 Report
Gao Peng was left speechless. It seemed a little too wasteful since
these plant familiars were Lord tier.

Uncle Liu walked forward and produced a blue identity card from
his pocket. He then handed it to the security guard. The security
guard swiped the card on a machine.

His face changed color almost immediately. He quickly nodded to

Uncle Liu, and at the same time, he opened the large automatic door.

"Let's go. We'll go inside first and continue waiting." Uncle

Liu waved to Gao Peng. "Don't be so formal. Just treat this as
your home, alright?"

Gao Peng nodded. "Alright."

Laughter that someone had failed to contain came from behind

them.

Gao Peng turned around and saw a lady in a red dress covering her
mouth as she laughed. One could almost see wrinkles in the corner of
her eye from her laughter.

The lady should at least be around 27 or 28 years old. Gao Peng

thought about it seriously.

"Excuse me." The face of the woman stiffened as she saw Gao
Peng headed towards her. She forced her giggles down as she
returned to her previously calm and cold demeanor.

"There's a waiting room inside the group headquarters.

Please wait for me for a while in there. I know I promised to
accompany you today, but there's an emergency at the
group…" said a man wearing black casual overalls who stood beside
the woman. He looked to be in his thirties.

"Okay, no problem. Work is more important." The woman

nodded and smiled.

www.asianovel.com
 82 Report
After entering the group building, Uncle Liu took Gao Peng around
the place twice, before finally going back to the same spot
awkwardly.

Cough cough. "It seems like the place has changed a lot in
the two years that I've been in Chang'an," Uncle Liu said
awkwardly. He ignored the suspicious and vigilant gaze of the
security guard at the main entrance and continued leading Gao Peng
inside.

"See what I mean? I thought the employee building should

be here, but now I don't think we've gone in this direction
before. This Old Ji, he's almost turned the factory into a
maze," Uncle Liu complained.

www.asianovel.com
 83 Report

Chapter 165: Human Resources

Department
Source: WEBNOVEL

"Please take a seat." The secretary wearing a suit poured water

for Gao Peng and Uncle Liu. "Do you want anything to eat? I'll
get the people downstairs to prepare something."

"There's no need, we'll be fine sitting here for a while," Gao

Peng said as he shook his head.

"Ugh, secretary Han, leave these trivial matters to us," the

clerk in the waiting room responsible for service said ingratiatingly to
secretary Han.

Secretary Han glanced at him. A smile appeared on his face.

"There are other guests in the waiting room, don't neglect
them."

The clerk looked disappointed and followed instructions.

The lady in the red dress they met earlier at the main entrance of
the company was coincidentally also seated in the waiting room. She
sat by the window with a magazine in hand, her gaze sweeping past
Gao Peng and Uncle Liu. A profound look flashed past her eyes before
she lowered her head and continued reading her magazine.

After half an hour, secretary Han hurriedly walked inside. His steps
were joyous, and as soon as he entered the room, he looked directly
at Gao Peng and walked quickly towards him. He then knelt down
and said softly, "Chairman Ji is back. He's waiting for you guys
on the top floor."

Gao Peng nodded, got up, and departed the room. Uncle Liu was

www.asianovel.com
 84 Report
right behind him.

A clerk who was closer to them was dumbfounded. In his mind, two
words lingered.

Chairman Ji!

There was only one Chairman Ji in the Southern Sky Group.

After entering the elevator, secretary Han took out his identity card
and swiped it in the elevator. He then pressed the 99th floor. The
elevator started moving upwards calmly. It was practically soundless.

A pleasant sound rang gently from the door of the elevator, then
the door gradually slid open. As the door opened, a spacious living
room came into view. The living room was decorated with two sofas,
a tea table, and two pots of flowers in a corner.

The overall layout was straightforward and clear.

Several processed and well-preserved monster skulls hung on the

wall.

There were the skulls of bears, tigers, eagles, and even the skull of
a shark.

"Little Peng, you're here." Ji Hanwu, who stood beside the

window, turned around to look at Gao Peng. A sense of warmth
emanated from the usually cold face, as if an ice glacier had just
melted.

"Grandpa." Gao Peng smiled politely.

Ji Hanwu was delighted at Gao Peng's arrival. He patted Gao Peng's

shoulder and asked him to take a seat.

"Have you applied to a school?" Ji Hanwu inquired. Last time,

the little rascal had said that he wanted to go to Sakura University,

www.asianovel.com
 85 Report
which really frightened him.

Cough cough. "I've applied. I've applied to Yuzhou

University." Gao Peng sneaked a glance to observe Ji Hanwu's
expression.

Ji Hanwu's face had been tense all the while, but it finally relaxed a
little. Ji Hanwu coughed twice and nodded concisely. He said in a
bright tone, "Before your term starts, you will temporarily
work in the Southern Sky Group. I'm already old, and perhaps
an accident might befall me one day. The Southern Sky Group
is going to belong to you in the future, and how you destroy
it then is your business. I can't do anything about it, but for
now, you must learn how to manage the group."

Gao Peng was silent. In that instant, he did not know how to
answer.

"Oh, right. I have not yet disclosed your identity to the

other members of the senior management. I've called them
over today… Would you like me to help you hide your
identity?" Ji Hanwu asked hesitantly.

Gao Peng was baffled. "Grandpa, why would you say such a
thing?"

Ji Hanwu said calmly, "I heard that young people nowadays

like to play the pig and eat the tiger."

Gao Peng shook his head and said, "That's for other people. I
don't have such a disgusting interest."

Ji Hanwu nodded in satisfaction. No wonder he is my grandson. He

does not have that type of disgusting, weird habit!

"What position would you like?" Ji Hanwu asked Gao Peng

directly.

www.asianovel.com
 86 Report
"I'm much more well-versed in cultivating familiars, so I'd
like to experiment…"

"Alright, then you're off to the human resources

department!" Ji Hanwu made the decision.

"...Didn't you ask me what position I'd like?" Gao Peng was
speechless. He somehow had a feeling that all elders came from the
same mold.

"It's a habit," Ji Hanwu answered mischievously. The wrinkles in

the corner of his eyes bundled together.

"Even if you are my grandson, you'll have to progress step-

by-step after joining the company. It's too high-profile to let
you manage a laboratory immediately. It's best if you head to
the human resources department and stay there for two days
first. After that, I'll look for a chance to transfer you to the
research department, and we'll build a lab especially for
you," Ji Hanwu consoled Gao Peng.

"I'm guessing it's because the lab that you're building for
Little Peng isn't ready yet, is it?" Uncle Liu said, mercilessly
exposing Ji Hanwu's plan.

Ji Hanwu did not get angry, he only laughed.

After a while, secretary Han knocked on the door and entered after
getting permission. "Chairman Ji, they've arrived."

"Alright." Ji Hanwu nodded. He then turned around and told Gao

Peng, "Come with me, and I'll introduce you to the members
of the senior management team."

Gao Peng followed Ji Hanwu downstairs.

Gao Peng saw a familiar face among the members of the senior
management of the group. It was the male partner of the lady who

www.asianovel.com
 87 Report
wore a red dress that he had seen earlier in the morning. The man
seemed to recognize Gao Peng. He looked surprised, and upon
learning Gao Peng's identity, the surprise magnified without limit.

Perhaps he thought of Uncle Liu's previous words, because the

man's expression became quite interesting.

The senior management of the Southern Sky Group was not big.
There were only a dozen or so people, and some of them were
general managers of other base cities who did not come due to the
long distance.

In truth, some of the members had already caught wind of the

matter, so they were not all that surprised.

Concerning Gao Peng's sudden entry, these people maintained

their smiles. Apart from that, no other emotion was shown. Everyone
kept clapping their hands as if they really welcomed Gao Peng.

It was regrettable that these people hadn't pursued careers in

acting.

For Gao Peng, who had the power of the data frame, the emotions
of these people were clear as day to him. Of course, he also did not
show that he knew. He quietly stood beside his grandfather and
listened to the older man speak. He heard from his grandpa earlier
during a chat that there were people who were against him in the
first place, but these people had already been cleaned out in the past
two years, and those who remained were his close aides.

When he talked about these things, Ji Hanwu did not try to cover
up anything, since everyone in the building was his own people.
There was no need to mention Gao Peng. As for Liu Shaotang, he had
been his chamberlain for 30 years, and he was also his most trusted
aide; otherwise, Ji Hanwu would not have sent him to protect Gao
Peng.

www.asianovel.com
 88 Report
Ji Hanwu allowed Gao Peng to know these things because he
wanted Gao Peng to be mentally prepared early. The world had
changed, and one could be compassionate and kind, but one also
had to possess a firm hand.

Finally, his grandpa waved off most members of the senior

management. "You guys go and do your thing. Oh, that's right,
Liu He, stay back."

A clean-shaven man in his early thirties sat in place. His hair was
parted neatly in a seven to three ratio, and he looked to be very
clean and neat.

After everyone left, Liu He said to Uncle Liu respectfully, "Dad."

This is Uncle Liu's son?

Gao Peng looked at Liu He. He thought he had seen the man's face
before, so it was probably when he visited his grandpa back when he
was a kid.

Ji Hanwu said to Liu He, "I'm prepared to let Little Peng stay in
your human resources department for two days. Please
remember to take good care of him."

"Yes, Uncle Ji." Liu He nodded.

When no outsiders were around, Liu He called Ji Hanwu Uncle Ji.

www.asianovel.com
 89 Report

Chapter 166: Chapter 166

Source: WEBNOVEL

Gao Peng didn't stay at the dormitory. He moved in with Old Ji

straightaway.

Old Ji was living in a large villa that was about one meter away
from the Southern Sky Group's headquarters. It was located in a very
convenient location because the Southern Sky Group had
constructed several highways that went directly to the city center.

After chatting with his grandfather, Gao Peng went downstairs with
Liu He.

They took the elevator to the human resources department.

In the human resources department, Gao Peng met someone

unexpected.

A man in his 30's dressed in black.

When he saw Gao Peng, he quickly walked over. He completely

ignored Liu He and looked at Gao Peng with a look of relish. "Young
master Gao, I've been too presumptuous in the morning."

In Gao Peng's data frame, the man's status was shown as

[Healthy (Calm)].

This caused a large ruckus in the human resources department.

A large number of workers there were shocked. All of them knew

who the man dressed in black was. He was the head of the Southern
Sky Group's marketing department. He was at the same level as Liu
He, the head of the human resources department.

www.asianovel.com
 90 Report
He was a very calm person. Gao Peng looked at Cao Xiang, who
had his head lowered. News of him bowing down to Gao Peng would
definitely spread throughout the entire Southern Sky Group.

He had definitely thrown away some of the respect others had for
him. But in truth, he had not lost anything at all. Cao Xiang was very
good at grasping the correct timing to do things.

Gao Peng was actually somewhat confused. He wasn't angry

because of what happened that afternoon. If Cao Xiang hadn't come
and apologized to him, he probably would've forgotten about it.

Wait a moment… Gao Peng suddenly felt shocked. A department

head had suddenly come to him, bowed to him, and apologized. This
was very uncool. His identity as the chairman's grandson had been
revealed.

Gao Peng felt that this wasn't a good thing. 　　

Gao Peng did not know why he felt that way. After all, he hadn't
experienced office politics yet. This was just too high profile for him.
It made him look like he was some sort of strongman. A department
head apologizing to him in public right after he came.

This was his first day at the Southern Sky Group, after all.

Gao Peng walked forward two steps and lifted Cao Xiang up. He
said warmly with no hint of arrogance, "Department head Cao,
you must be joking. It was just a small matter. In fact, what
you are doing now is making me even more nervous."

Cao Xiang got up and said that he would buy him a meal. He then
left.

Gao Peng was paying attention to Cao Xiang's emotions. Besides

being calm and experiencing a slight sudden shock during the
conversation, he did not display any other emotions, such as hatred.

www.asianovel.com
 91 Report
He didn't know if it was because Cao Xiang was very good at
controlling his emotions, or he was actually this calm of a person.

However, Gao Peng's identity was revealed through this incident.

When he looked around the department and saw the expressions

of his future colleagues, Gao Peng felt tired.

Liu He did not anticipate this incident would occur. He thought for
a while and said to Gao Peng, "How about this. You go to Baiye
District and handle recruitment there. It is a bit of a mess
over there, but in terms of management, you will have an
easier time there."

Gao Peng nodded. He just started here, so he would just do as Liu

He instructed him.

...

Baiye District was a district in the northern part of Yuzhou City. It

was relatively remote, and most of the buildings there were old.
Some of the old wires passed through the gaps in the houses, and
the electric poles stood on both sides of the road. There were layers
of advertising on the poles.

The air on the street had a foul stench. Gao Peng furrowed his
eyebrows. There were big sacks of black plastic bags at the corners
of some of the houses. It was a hot day in June, and Yuzhou city was
like a steamer.

The stench of the garbage spread very far. A large number of flies
were flying around the garbage bags. When pedestrians passed by,
the flies would spread and fly around.

Every shop on the street had their doors wide open. They couldn't
stand this ridiculous heat. They had to absorb the relentless
heatwaves.

www.asianovel.com
 92 Report
"It seems to be a bit hot." Gao Peng wiped the sweat from his
forehead.

"It is much better now. In the past, before the Cataclysm,

Yuzhou City would become a giant steam basket! It is
because the Yangtze is right next to the city. Summers here
would be wet and hot. It is hotter indoors than outdoors.
After the Cataclysm, the amount of forest near the city grew,
and the Yangtze also got bigger. The summers now aren't as
hot as before." to Gao Peng stood a spectacle-wearing man. He
was a senior worker from the human resources department who had
been sent along as Gao Peng's assistant.

Gao Peng nodded. It wasn't just Yuzhou City. Before the Cataclysm,
the summers were hot in every part of the nation. This could be
counted as a small benefit of the Cataclysm. At least the summers
weren't as hot anymore.

"Young Master Gao, we are about the arrive. This is the

Southern Sky Group recruitment department in Baiye
District." Wang Liang nodded his head and bowed. With his golden
spectacles hanging on his nose, he looked like a modern-day
henchman.

Gao Peng was speechless. "Don't call me Young Master Gao."

"As you wish, Young Master Gao."

Gao Peng didn't bother correcting him anymore. He had already

corrected him a few times while on the way there.

He left Da Zi and Stripey with his grandfather for two days. He

couldn't take so many familiars with him all the time. Because Da Zi
was the only familiar that had been passed down by his parents, Da
Zi was extremely happy.

In the beginning, Da Zi was not happy. He wasn't happy that his

www.asianovel.com
 93 Report
master didn't want to take him along even though he was his
master's first familiar. It took Gao Peng a long time to comfort Da Zi
before he was willing to go with his grandfather.

This is the master's grandfather!

His Grandfather!

Dumby was Gao Peng's current strongest familiar, so of course, he

would accompany Gao Peng. The five-meter-tall figure stuck to Gao
Peng like glue wherever he went. On Gao Peng's shoulder was the
green Silly. On his right was a fat crane that was hopping along.

Although Flamy was still a bit fat, he did not look like a penguin
anymore. At least he somewhat looked like a crane. His fat body,
shiny feathers, and thick neck all made him look like the spoiled son
of a rich man.

"Actually, Baiye District is one of the districts in Yuzhou

City that… is lagging behind economically," Wang Liang
whispered to Gao Peng. At the same time, he also observed Gao
Peng's facial expression when he told him that information.

"How far are they lagging behind?" Gao Peng asked. One
couldn't tell whether he was happy or angry.

"A lot of people died during the Cataclysm. The social

makeup changed drastically. Many people here are not able
to adapt to the changes." Wang Liang lowered his head and
sighed.

"Why is this place called Baiye? It is because the people

who were waiting for jobs came from all sorts of
professionals and industries before the Cataclysm. Some of
the people were unwilling to resign themselves to their
situation, so they worked hard and left this place. The ones
that remained were…" Wang Liang laughed. What he implied went

www.asianovel.com
 94 Report
without saying.

Gao Peng nodded and looked around him. There weren't a lot of
pedestrians in Baiye. He hadn't seen many pedestrians while walking
on the streets.

They turned a corner in front of them. Wang Liang pointed to a

two-story building and said, "Young Master Gao, this is the
Southern Sky Group's branch in Baiye District. It is
responsible for the human resources management in this
district."

Gao Peng's attention was drawn to a hall opposite the building.

There was a large awning in front of the hall. A dilapidated flap
extended from the hall to the outside. A large black fan kept making
a loud, Buzz, buzz, buzz.

Under the awning, there were people sitting down and lying
around. It was crowded with people. Their clothes were old and their
hair messy. They were there to rest. To get some air.

Sometimes, someone would walk into the hall or come out of the
hall. People inside were moving around. Many were frowning, and
they looked like they had a chip on their shoulder. The way they
walked look like they were afraid of stepping on a mine. They moved
around very hesitantly.

"What is that?" Gao Peng was somewhat shocked.

"Oh, that is Baiye City's recruitment hall. The people inside

there are Baiye's best." It was unclear what kind of tone Wang
Liang was speaking with.

"Baiye's best. What is that?" Gao Peng was somewhat

suspicious. The people inside didn't look like they were the best at
anything.

"It's just sarcasm. Many people here have lost loved ones,

www.asianovel.com
 95 Report
their houses have been destroyed, or they are unwilling to
sign the Blood Contract. They think it is the curse of the
devil. Who the hell knows. They are just trying to get by.
They live their life one day at a time." Wang Liang shook his
head.

www.asianovel.com
 96 Report

Chapter 167: Fat Happy Crane

Source: WEBNOVEL

Degenerates. They were rotten, addicted to short-term pleasures,

and had no hope for the future.

This was the impression Baiye's best gave Gao Peng.

Gao Peng nodded his head and didn't say much else.

After entering the Baiye branch of the Southern Sky Group, Gao
Peng was able to quickly finish the procedures of taking over. It was
a straightforward process. There weren't any power struggles.

Xue Hong, the manager of this division, was a married woman in

her 30's. She had two sons studying in junior high school. Her
attitude towards Gao Peng was neither indifferent nor enthusiastic.

"Recruiting workers in Baiye district…" Gao Peng said with a

frown.

"There are subordinates who will handle that. Young

Master Gao can rest assured," Wang Liang said as he nodded.

"Call me Head Gao in the future. I will deduct your pay

every time you call me by the wrong name." Gao Peng gave him
a glance.

"Understood, Head Gao!" Wang Liang answered very cheerfully.

"..." Gao Peng suddenly found this to be very interesting. He had

found this fellow's weakness.

For some reason, what he was feeling felt very familiar.

"Head Gao, you don't need to worry about the day to day

www.asianovel.com
 97 Report
running of the branch. You will have subordinates who will
report to you about what's going on. You only need to worry
about specific recruitments and the transfer of personnel.
This position gives you a lot of free time."

Gao Peng couldn't deny this. He only nodded.

What Gao Peng hadn't expected was the training center for
familiars at the back of the big warehouse, which even included
some training equipment. It looked like there wasn't a lack of people
using the training center. Much of the equipment had visible wear
and tear.

"Does every branch have such equipment? Gao Peng asked.

"Yes, basically every branch has some, but there are very
few people who use it. Only those who have nowhere to go
will come here." Wang Liang smiled. "Those who are in the
Department of Security and the Central Security Bureau have
more advanced and luxurious training venues. They are
regularly required to go to the forest for field training."

Gao Peng muttered to himself. He looked at the worn out training

equipment in the training center. He then went into deep thought.

"Okay. You can go do your work. If anything thing comes

up, just report to me." Gao Peng didn't have the time to
micromanage people.

"Flamy, come here." Gao Peng waved at Flamy.

Flamy hopped over and flapped his wings.

Flamy had already reached level 20. He had very fast growth; he
was a young familiar destined to be a Lord tier monster, after all. He
only needed to train for about a month before he could be promoted
to the Commander tier.

www.asianovel.com
 98 Report
If Flamy was promoted to the Commander tier, it would mean Gao
Peng would have a very holistic fighting strength. Flamy could also
fly. This got rid of Gao Peng's problem of not having a flying type.

There were a few iron poles in the training center. Rings were
attached to the tops of the poles. The rings had a diameter of four
meters, and they looked very large when one looked up at them.

This equipment was used to train a flying type monster's agility

and foundational skills. The poles could be arranged in different
patterns to create different routes.

"Can you still fly?" Gao Peng asked Flamy seriously.

Flamy had a blank expression on his face. He looked down at his

round belly and used his wings to touch it. He looked very troubled.

Cheep, cheep?

"Try to fly for a while." Gao Peng walked forward. He arranged

the rings into an uncomplicated S-shaped route.

"Fly through these rings. I want to see how much agility

you have left," Gao Peng said to Flamy, stepping back.

Flamy stepped back two steps, opened his wings, and started
flapping his wings furiously. His single leg stretched out and leaped.
There was a surge of wind in the training center.

The dust on the ground started to swell up, creating a gray dust
storm. Gao Peng covered his nose and closed his eyes.

Flamy struggled to perk up his neck and then gracefully flapped his
wings. He then flew through the rings like a missile.

Bang!

One of the rings was hit hard. It flew a few meters and fell to the

www.asianovel.com
 99 Report
ground, along with the fat crane. Flamy was knocked into a daze
from the impact. He rolled over a few times on the ground. He then
looked at the fat on his body in despair.

Gao Peng, on the other hand, was unfazed, as he was mentally

prepared for this...

"Let's try something simpler. It's fine, don't be

discouraged. You need to believe in yourself. You can
definitely do it!" Gao Peng walked forward to pull Flamy up and
gave him some encouragement.

The rest of the training in the afternoon was filled with the sounds
of Gao Peng cheering and the sound of Flamy puffing. After two hours
of training, Flamy could finally fly, although barely. At the very least,
he was able to fly in the correct direction.

A fat crane was circling in the air. He glided through all of the
rings, then landed steadily on the ground.

Flamy widened his eyes and suddenly looked up to the sky and
laughed.

Cheep, cheep, cheep!

As he was laughing, he suddenly let up a hiccup. A blaze came out

of his long beak. Immediately after, a bright red light shot out from
his whole body. Dazzling red flames emerged between the white
feathers.

[Monster Level]: Level 20 Level 21

He increased a level just like that?

Gao Peng's eyes twitched.

However, in a sense, this wasn't too out of the ordinary. Flamy had
consumed a large number of items, he had gone through "harsh"

www.asianovel.com
 100 Report
training, and he was naturally gifted, so it was not unreasonable that
he would be promoted.

But Gao Peng couldn't help but feel that something was strange.

The corner of Flamy's eyes was condensed with fire. They turned
into light that scattered into the sky.

There was a squeaking sound in the sky. Strong flames sprouted

out of his wings, then scattered about. They gathered together on
the wings, connecting like threads. All the flames then merged
together and ignited!

Within the flames, Flamy put in a great effort to lift up his neck and
point his beak towards the sky. He spread his wings. Orange flames
surrounded his whole body, and bathing him in the flame.

The fire also attracted people from the office. Some of them
thought that there was a fire and rushed over with a fire
extinguisher.

They then realized it was a familiar that was engulfed within the
flames. Those who walked over did not know whether to stay or walk
away. They could only stand there awkwardly.

In the end, it was Wang Liang who came over to ask them to go
away. "Go back and do your own things. Don't make a fuss.
This is Head Gao's familiar."

The people left the training center.

Wang Liang stood in the distance and smiled at Gao Peng. He then
nodded and left.

Gao Peng hadn't thought that Flamy's promotion would cause such
a big spectacle.

This greatly increased Gao Peng's anticipation for Flamy. It seemed

www.asianovel.com
 101 Report
that Flamy's fire attributes had woken up. Compared to Da Zi's half-
baked electric attributes and Stripey's earth attribute that only used
his muscles, Flamy's fire attribute was extremely powerful.

The flame lasted for ten minutes and then slowly died out. Flamy
stood in the same place. His stomach was still very round… The only
change was that the feathers on his body had turned light red. His
figure had also gotten a little bit bigger after the promotion.

After Flamy was promoted, he flew up into the air with ease and
confidence. This flight was much easier than before. Although he was
still a bit round in his tummy, he was much more agile than he had
been.

He flew through each of the rings with ease. It was hard not to feel
happy when watching this.

Seeing Flamy's simple joy made Gao Peng think of a phrase.

I will never feel lonely as long as I am happy.

www.asianovel.com
 102 Report

Chapter 168: A Shadow In The Training

Center
Source: WEBNOVEL

Gao Peng checked Flamy's attributes. Unsurprisingly, both Flamy's

ability and characteristics were changed. His true potential was
unlocked.

The first passive ability was easy to understand, but Gao Peng was
unsure about the active ability.

[Monster Name]: Flaming Red Crane

[Monster Level]: Level 21

[Special characteristic]: Fire Feather (Passive effect: The

feathers increase resistance against fire. Active ability: The feathers
can leave the body and fly towards the enemy. The feathers will
ignite after combining with the elements in the air and cause an
explosion.)

[Requirements for Promotion to Epic Grade]: 500 Jin of

Burning Heaven Crystals, three or more Prime Mystery Fruit, Fire
Marrow Pulp.

It only said the feathers exploded, but it didn't say how powerful
the blast was. The blast didn't come from the feather itself, but from
combining what was in the feather and what was in the air. This
should mean that the explosion should be quite big. However, the
training center was not a suitable place to test it out. It wouldn't be
good to start a fire.

The only downside was that this ability would use up the feathers
on Flamy's body. If this ability was used too often… Gao Peng

www.asianovel.com
 103 Report
couldn't help but feel a tremble in his heart when he imagined a bald
crane flying in the air.

Flamy was flying recklessly in the air, feeling happy, completely

unaware of what was going through his master's head.

Gao Peng lifted up his head to look at Flamy's figure. His lips
pursed to the side.

When Flamy first came to Gao Peng, he had a look of great

bitterness. As if the world had abandoned him. He only thought about
having his revenge. Although vengeance was a motivation, living in
hatred would make life a bit too difficult.

Why couldn't one smile while taking one's revenge? Making oneself
wallow in misery and hate would mean falling into the trap of one's
enemy.

Gao Peng didn't want Flamy to get rid of his hatred for his enemies,
but he didn't want him to live in bitterness, either.

Flamy being happy every day. This was something Gao Peng
should ensure as a monster trainer.

"Flamy, did you know that the figure you were in when you
got promoted will be your permanent figure?" Gao Peng said
loudly to Flamy.

Flamy, who was flying joyously, suddenly became stiff. It was

fortunate that he didn't hit one of the poles. A look of terror couldn't
help but appear on Flamy's tiny face. The more he thought about it,
the deeper he fell into despair.

He started to whine in despair.

"Hahaha, I'm just messing with you." Gao Peng laughed when
he saw Flamy's reaction.

www.asianovel.com
 104 Report
Flamy trained for another dozen minutes or so to familiarize
himself with his new form. He was then called to leave by Gao Peng.
At the same time, Gao Peng also said to Dumby, who was weight
training, "Let's go Dumby."

There were dozens of iron sandbags tied to Dumby's body. He held

giant dumbbells in both his left and right hands. He nodded silently
and threw the giant dumbbells on the ground. The earth let out a dull
bang.

Dumby took the rest of the iron sandbags off his body and followed
his master out of the training center.

The training center got quiet again, and the air started to turn
stale.

The sky had darkened.

A period of time passed, and then a board in the corner of the

training center started to move. It was then pushed aside. The
backside of a small head could be seen.

There were walls on the three sides of the training center. The only
exit led to the staff quarters and this branch's warehouse. Going
forward were some of the company's factories. The location of the
training center was very remote, so very few people came here.

So why was it that the equipment in the training center looked so

worn out?

Gao Peng stood quietly behind a bunch of dense trees. He looked

at the board that was pushed aside. From it came a blood red colored
rat. Or at least, it should have been blood red. It was so dirty that the
color had turned to reddish brown, and the fur on its fingers was
clumped up.

The first thing the rat did was sniff the air. It then recoiled its neck
in fear. Its eyes showed a very human-like expression of anxiety. It

www.asianovel.com
 105 Report
then turned in Gao Peng's direction and sniffed in suspicion. It didn't
detect anything.

It then let out a few squeaks towards the wall.

After a while, a little boy climbed out of the wall.

The boy's hair was very dirty, and his face was, too. His clothes
were very simple, and there were a few small holes in them. What
was striking about him were his extremely bright eyes.

After climbing out, the boy looked over in the direction of the staff
quarters. He let out a sigh of relief after confirming that there was no
one there.

He then ran over to the corner of the training center and equipped
the rat with some training equipment. The rat then started to run
nimbly across the training center. From its familiarity with the
training center, one could tell that it had been training here for a long
time.

Whether it was from the exertion of power from its movements or

its healthy body, every time it moved, its muscles would start to flex.

The boy trained for an hour straight. It wasn't a long period of time,
but perhaps because of a lack of nutrients, the blood red rat's
movements started to slow. It panted as it slowly came to a stop.

The boy walked toward the blood red rat and took off the training
equipment. He then placed the equipment back in its original
locations. He went to the corner of the center, picked up a broom and
a dustpan, and started to clean the training center. Finally, he picked
up a mop and mopped the whole place clean.

For a young boy, this sort of work was quite tiring. He was covered
in sweat when he finished cleaning. The little boy bowed three times
in the direction of the staff quarters, took the rat, and sprinted away
through the hole in the corner of the walls.

www.asianovel.com
 106 Report
Gao Peng suddenly remembered what Wang Liang said to him. The
people who were dissatisfied with their condition in Baiye had
already worked hard and left Baiye District. The ones who were left
were just muddling through life without any expectations towards
life.

It seemed that wasn't true for all of them...

There would always be those who were born in hell, but wanted to
move towards the light.

They would be full of life even when living in a difficult situation.

The little boy crawled through the wall and put up the board again.
He almost hit something when he stood up. He moved backward and
almost fell to the ground.

When he looked up, he saw a huge figure blocking his way.

A faint flame could be seen clearly in the dark.

The little boy's eyes widened. The blood red rat who was standing
behind him suddenly slammed forward and showed his fangs to
Dumby.

"How long have you been coming here?" Gao Peng asked the
little boy, walking out behind Dumby.

The little boy stiffened up in an instant. His whole body froze. He

lowered his head and dared not look at Gao Peng. He muttered,
"I've… I've… been coming here for half a year."

"Let's just forget about this. Don't come through the hole in
the future," Gao Peng said.

"I understand. Thank you, brother." The little boy's voice was
as soft as a mosquito.

www.asianovel.com
 107 Report
"Come through the front door next time. I will have
someone make you an identity card." Gao Peng turned around
and left. "Come in the day tomorrow. Say that Gao Peng told
you to come."

www.asianovel.com
 108 Report

Chapter 169: Blood Scavenger Rat

Source: WEBNOVEL

"Head Gao." Wang Liang ran over. Gao Peng was currently
training Flamy and had his back to Wang Liang. He said to Gao Peng,
"The boy you instructed me to look for has arrived. I've
already made an identity card for him. He has been waiting
for you downstairs."

"Understood." Gao Peng nodded and threw the frisbee in his

hand. Flamy turned his head and opened his beak. Hot fire sprang
out and instantly hit the frisbee, burning it in midair. The flames
dropped liked water to the floor.

The frisbee flew for another ten meters before hitting the wall. It
then fell to the floor. The white frisbee had been burned black.

"Bring him to me… Nevermind. I'll go to him myself." Gao

Peng thought for a while and decided that it was better for him to go
personally.

He was the one who had asked the boy to come over, after all. It
would be strange if he didn't go personally. After all, the only ones
who knew of his identity at this branch were Wang Liang and Xue
Hong.

Gao Peng told Dumby to help train Flamy. The training was very
simple. It was just to toss the fireproof frisbee so that Flamy could
spit fire at it. This was to train Flamy's accuracy.

Even with his powerful flames, he would still have to aim to hit his
enemies. Although Flamy had grasped the use of his skills, he still
required a little bit of training to reach his potential.

Gao Peng paused for a while and then said to Wang Liang, "Go get

www.asianovel.com
 109 Report
me another 200 of these fireproof frisbees. Just charge my
account."

The fireproof frisbee was a piece of very basic training equipment.

It was also very simple to produce. Many companies made their own,
and the Southern Sky Group was no exception. This was why they
could be found in the company's warehouse.

Wang Liang nodded to show he understood.

Gao Peng came to the office building. A small figure was standing
there timidly. He looked very out of place.

The little boy recognized Gao Peng when he saw him. He secretly
glanced up at Gao Peng. When their eyes met, he quickly lowered his
head.

"You're… a girl?" Gao Peng asked softly.

"I am a boy!" What Gao Peng said hurt his ego so he replied very
loudly. His voice was very clear, but maybe it was because he hadn't
reached puberty, his voice sounded a bit feminine.

Gao Peng laughed. He wanted to relax the boy a bit because he

looked very tense. It seemed that the boy's courage had grown after
speaking loudly. Although he was still nervous, he could now at least
lift up his head and look Gao Peng in the eye.

"We have been expanding our factories recently, so we are

short on manpower. We want to recruit more workers, but we
don't seem to have any luck on that end." Gao Peng spoke
slowly, "How about it? Are you interested in helping me out?
Of course, your wages will be lower than the others because
you are a child worker. The people who are more able-bodied
will work more. Rent and food are covered by the company,
and you will be able to use the training center for free after
work. This is a basic benefit for workers."

www.asianovel.com
 110 Report
The light in the little boy's eyes got brighter and brighter. His heart
was beating fast. He nodded furiously.

"What is your name?"

"Li Junzong!"

"Good name."

"Head Gao, do you want me to place a recruitment notice in

the recruitment hall?" Wang Liang asked quietly.

Gao Peng's gaze shot over to him. "Have we ever placed

recruitment notices at the recruitment hall?"

Wang Liang stood still for a while and then shook his head. "No,
we recruit quarterly. It is handled by the human resources
department."

"Then don't place the notice." Gao Peng shook his head.

He helped Li Junzong because he admired Li Junzong for cleaning

up the training center after using it. That was why he reached out to
help him.

Southern Sky Group wasn't a charity organization. Those who

wanted to come work here would have to get in during the quarterly
recruitment. Those who had the will and the talent wouldn't need his
help to get in.

"Oh right, when is the next recruitment period?"

"Two weeks from now."

Gao Peng muttered, "Did we recruit child workers in the

past?"

"Most large companies don't take in child workers," Wang

Liang answered carefully.

www.asianovel.com
 111 Report
"Let's relax the age limit just this once. His basic salary will
be lower than others by 30%. The other benefits are
unchanged." The factory had a minimum amount of work each
worker had to fulfill. Once that minimum was fulfilled, extra work
done would be considered as a bonus. The more someone worked,
the more they got paid. It was very straightforward.

Gao Peng let out a long sigh and said to Li Junzong, "Where is
your rat? You didn't bring him?"

Li Junzong hesitated for a moment and said carefully, "It searches

for food in the sewers during the day."

"Understood." Gao Peng nodded.

Gao Peng became very interested in that rat when he saw its
attributes.

[Monster Name]: Blood Scavenger Rat (Heavy Metal Variant)

[Monster Level]: Level 4

[Monster Status]: Mild Injury (Exhausted)

[Monster Weakness]: 1. Fire-type 2. Light-type

The Blood Scavenger Rat was a heavy metal variant. This was the
first time Gao Peng had seen something like this.

This monster was able to get along with a little boy. It even
seemed like it was this little boy's familiar. There was definitely a
story behind this.

However, Gao Peng was not interested in slowly going through his
story. If Li Junzong wanted to share his story, he would share it. If he
did not want to share it, Gao Peng wouldn't ask about it.

After they arranged for him to come in and start work officially

www.asianovel.com
 112 Report
tomorrow, Li Junzong left.

"Are you sure he went to the Southern Sky Group?" In a two-

story house, a yellow-faced man with a flat top hairstyle who was
wearing a yellow short-sleeved shirt asked, looking unhappy.　　

The room was very dim. Only a small stream of light from the
window gave the place a little light.

"Yes, I quietly inquired about it. He seems to have been

recruited by a senior executive at the Baiye District branch.
He was given a position as a factory employee."

"He must be crazy!" The yellow-faced man looked very unhappy.

"I encouraged him to join us due to the kindness of my heart,
but this kid is stubborn. He'd rather eat the trash his familiar
gets him. Now that he is a worker at the factory, he definitely
won't join us."

"Boss, what should we do? Why don't we teach that little

punk a lesson?" asked the small man next to him.

"What the hell are you saying! Use your brain to think for a
second!" the yellow-faced man scolded him. The Southern Sky
Group was not a company that they could mess with. Even an
executive from a branch office was someone that they shouldn't
touch.

The Southern Sky Group had a subsidiary company called the

Southern Sky Security Company.

What did they protect?

They provided protection to the large and small criminal

organizations in Yuzhou! They collected security payments from
them regularly!

The yellow-faced man lowered his head resentfully. "Forget it.

www.asianovel.com
 113 Report
The next time we see that little boy, we will just pretend we
don't know him."

He initially wanted Li Junzong to join his organization because he

had a monster. More importantly, the monster was very fast. It
should be quite strong. He did not expect Li Junzong to be able to
find someone so powerful to help him.

This caused him great annoyance.

www.asianovel.com
 114 Report

Chapter 170: Underground Sewer

Source: WEBNOVEL

The Southern Sky Group had a few factories that were used to
manufacture various kinds of products.

Moreover, the manufactured products were mostly equipment for

familiars' basic training, which was also a very popular type of
product. A large amount of finished product would be produced daily
before being transported to large shops in each city.

The amount of the product that Gao Peng used was so little
compared to the daily output of the entire factory that it was
negligible.

At night, Gao Peng looked down on a Blood Scavenger Rat, a tiny,

dirty-looking fellow.

"Wash it." Gao Peng pointed at the water tap on the side of the
training ground.

Li Junzong hesitated a little, then grabbed the Blood Scavenger Rat

and headed towards the water tap. He took the hose that was
wrapped around the water tap down and washed the Blood
Scavenger Rat.

The Blood Scavenger Rat seemed uncomfortable after getting

soaked with water. It squeaked in irritation, running all over and
around the water tap, soaking the employee uniform that Li Junzong
had just changed into.

Even if the employee uniform was the smallest size, it still looked
big when Li Junzong wore it, like a child wearing his dad's clothes.
One couldn't help but laugh a little.

www.asianovel.com
 115 Report
The dirt on the Blood Scavenger Rat was cleaned off with some
effort. Its fur stuck in patches on its body after it was rinsed,
shrinking the rat to around one-third of its original size in an instant.

Li Junzong glanced at Flamy as the bird spouted flame in

admiration. He then bowed down and touched the Blood Scavengers
Rat's head, his eyes filled with yearning.

Apart from speaking a sentence to Li Junzong in the beginning, Gao

Peng did not speak another word to the boy. He just focused on
training to increase the accuracy of Flamy's flamethrower.

The range of Flamy's flame wasn't small, and the fireproof flying
disc was made of a special composite material that had a strong
resistance to flame. If the flame were to be fired toward other
familiars, especially those that had fur, it would be a real threat.

The training ground was filled with the sounds of familiars training
and the noise of the two very focused monster trainers. The two only
stopped training when the lights of the dormitory not far away lit up.
The workers of the factory had already left work.

"There are a lot of monsters in the sewers. I picked up the

Blood Scavenger Rat there," Li Junzong said suddenly as he
looked at Gao Peng's back.

Gao Peng slowed his steps.

"There are a lot of monsters down there, so people from

the city are afraid of going there. The last time I went down
there was because I was really hungry… Then I met the
injured little blood rat," Li Junzong exclaimed loudly.

Many people had asked where he got the rat, such as the small
gang from the town that sold drugs. They had invited him to join
them, but he knew they had only invited him because of the blood
scavenger rat. After all, this rat hadn't signed a blood contract with

www.asianovel.com
 116 Report
him, it followed him because it relied on him.

"I don't dare to go down the sewers. Only the blood rat
goes down, 'cause it's more flexible than me. A lot of people
have gone down there before, but they were generally eaten
by the monsters."

Gao Peng nodded, indicating that he understood where Li Junzong

obtained his blood rat. He never would have imagined that so many
monsters survived in the sewers of Baiye District, living on all kinds
of garbage from the city.

After Gao Peng went back, he asked Wang Liang if he knew about
the familiars in the sewers. Wang Liang's reaction was unexpected.
"Of course I know. Relax. They don't dare to come above
ground."

Seeing that Gao Peng's expression looked odd, Wang Liang

coughed and said, "In the beginning, the monsters came up
above ground, but after a few of them were killed by the
monster trainers of Yuzhou City, they became afraid. Now
they don't dare to come up anymore."

Gao Peng frowned. "So they just leave them alone? Let them
reproduce down there without a care in the world?"

Gao Peng could not help but think about all kinds of scenes in
disaster films. Mutant rats that flooded the ground, and mutant
cockroaches that surrounded the entire city.

"I don't know how other base cities take care of them, but
in Yuzhou City… I may know a little." Wang Liang glanced at Gao
Peng secretly as he said, "It is also related to Chairman Ji."

"Just say it." Gao Peng frowned. He didn't like things to be left
hanging.

"Chairman Ji has a familiar that lives in the sewers, and its

www.asianovel.com
 117 Report
food source is the monsters living down there. I'm not sure
what familiar it is, I only know that it lives down there
permanently, and it is responsible for maintaining
underground safety," Wang Liang said as he forced a smile.

It'll be better to ask Grandpa when I have time.

However, Gao Peng became slightly interested with the familiars in

the sewers. Unlike monsters in the wild, these monsters were urban
dwellers, even if they only lived in the sewers. The difference
between them and wild monsters was like heaven and earth.

Humans controlled the light of the city, while they occupied the
shadow of the city. Stealing the garbage and waste thrown away by
the humans, living secretly.

After a week, Li Junzong's work at the factory was already on track,

and he was also getting more familiar with his job.

With a chest-level height, he wore a huge worker's uniform as well

as a pair of rubber gloves. No matter how one looked at him, he
seemed awkward standing beside the workbench. He worked hard
every day. Mixed in with a bunch of adults, with him not even taller
than their chests, no matter how one looked at it, he seemed funny.

Gao Peng also took the chance to return to Grandpa's place. He

picked up Da Zi and Stripey, who had grown larger.

Da Zi and Stripey had grown bigger, but not the traditional

meaning of FAT!

They grew stronger, more muscular. Maybe this was the difference
between Grandpa and Uncle Liu.

Da Zi and Stripey were far from reaching the peak of their potential
in the current species. So, their current leveling was at a rapid
growth period.

www.asianovel.com
 118 Report
Da Zi's level had reached level 25, and it became the first ranked
familiar among all of Gao Peng's familiars. It might also have been
the first time Da Zi led the entire pack in terms of level since Gao
Peng signed the contract with Dumby.

As expected, there were a lot of benefits under Grandpa's care. Da

Zi had already felt the benefits from it. Deep in its heart, it had
already labeled Ji Hanwu as the friendliest human being around,
aside from its owner.

As for Silly, who always only played a small role, it had also been
promoted to level 20. It was just restricted by its quality by still being
in the Excellent Grade, so it could not break through to the
Commander tier.

The Levitating Jellyfish was always a useless familiar at Pengcheng,

and almost no one wanted to sign a contract with a Levitating
Jellyfish and make it their familiar. The basic reason was that apart
from flying, it did not have any attack or defense skills. Its space
attribute was also useless! It could only carry one small item with its
body, and the volume of the space was not even big.

However, Silly was a wood spirit jellyfish evolved from a levitating

jellyfish, it had a wood type healing attribute as well as the space
attribute. It was far from being comparable to a normal levitating
jellyfish.

"So, this is your healing skill?" Gao Peng looked at Silly floating
in the air, speechless. One of its tentacles lifted up, and a green light
was emitted from the end of the tentacle. The wound on the back of
the white lab rat in front of him healed about one third.

But the problem is that I cut this wound just using a nail clipper!!

www.asianovel.com
 119 Report

Chapter 171: King Red Carp

Source: WEBNOVEL

"Puchi!" Silly nodded its head proudly. This made it extremely

pleased.

Then, it fished out a cup of fruit juice from its personal dimension,
rewarding its own excellence.

Gao Peng was in despair. Healing a third of a fingernail-sized knife

wound. Just how weak was this guy's healing ability? Most
importantly, he still seemed so proud of himself.

Don't you have any self-awareness at all?! It's the level; it has to
be because the level isn't high enough…

Gao Peng could only try to comfort himself in this manner.

When the level goes up, it will become useful.

It seemed that the items that he had asked Grandpa to help him
collect had mostly been obtained. When he got back, his familiars
would again be strengthened a good deal. Perhaps Silly's abilities
could be heightened as well.

Gao Peng brought Silly along as he went downstairs. There, he ran

straight into Xue Hong.

Xue Hong did not have any special opinions towards this second-
generation head of the company. She treated him simply like a
normal person, neither fawning over him nor being antagonistic.

Either way, she had no plans of climbing the corporate ladder. Her
position right now was pretty good. Hence, without any special
ambitions, her attitude towards Gao Peng had always been plain and

www.asianovel.com
 120 Report
simple. She never questioned what he did.

"Puchi puchi?" Silly floated in mid-air, making its squishy sounds.

Xue Hong slowed down her pace, and she could not help but
glance at Silly. He was a transparent, round, and cute little fella, so
he was always tempting others to squish his cute little head.

...

Gao Peng realized that recently, Dumby seemed to like staring

dumbly at nothing.

It would stand there in the middle of the night, raising its head
towards the starry night sky. Its sapphire blue soul flames and the
bright Milky Way seemed to be shining at one another.

Gao Peng felt that there was something on Dumby's mind.

"What's the matter Dumby?"

Dumby turned its head downwards at its master, and moaned in a

low, raspy voice.

"Want… to go back and see, miss… miss her."

Gao Peng was stunned at first. Back to Chang'an? Then he threw

away that idea. It wouldn't be Chang'an.

After some thinking, Gao Peng suddenly remembered that Dumby

was initially caught and brought over as an experimental subject. It
should have been living in its own family group in the wild.

The "her" that was mentioned made Gao Peng feel that there was
a story behind all this.

"Your mate?" Gao Peng asked curiously.

"No, not." Dumby shook its head. "Daugh… daughter."

www.asianovel.com
 121 Report
Daughter? Gao Peng could not help taking a second glance at
Dumby.

He could not tell!

To think that Dumby was already a father ape.

Dumby had been fiercely loyal ever since it became his familiar,
and it did everything without complaint. Never once had it voiced any
requests. Now, during this rare moment that Dumby had asked for
something, Gao Peng naturally found no reason to object. "Alright,
let's go visit your hometown then."

Dumby was very happy, smiling like a fool. It just kept on smiling
dumbly at Gao Peng.

"Where's your hometown?"

The atmosphere suddenly became awkward…

Dumby and Gao Peng stared at each other, a large pair of eyes
staring straight into a small pair of eyes.

"Red, red water, big trees!" Dumby struggled hard to describe.

Gao Peng began thinking. After furrowing his brows in thought for a
moment, he took out his phone and searched for pictures. Biggest
populations of Red River Apes.

"Is it here?"

"No." Dumby shook its head.

"What about here?"

"No."

"Here?"

www.asianovel.com
 122 Report
Dumby froze this time, then brought its head close, trying hard to
distinguish the scenery shown in the picture. Then, the soul flames in
Dumby's eye sockets shone brightly with excitement.

At the ground floor of the dormitories, a giant skeleton let out an

excited howl towards the heavens.

...

"You want to go to the Red Sand River in Chuanshu? Why

the sudden urge to go there?"

"One of my familiars was caught from that area. It wants to

visit its hometown now. As its trainer, of course I have to
accompany it there."

"Hmm… If I remember correctly, I think that the company

has some plans to purchase some goods over at the Red
Sand River. Han Qiu!" Ji Hanwu shouted outside the door.

Secretary Han hurried in immediately. "Yes, Chairman Ji. The

company has been purchasing superior quality Red Heart
Sand from the Red Sand River. It would be best if we could
come to terms for long-term cooperation," said Secretary Han,
in an absolutely serious manner.

Such a coincidence? Gao Peng was surprised.

"Someone else from the company was supposed to go, but

since you wish to make a trip there, then help out on the way
and negotiate a deal. This will be good training for you. It's
alright even if you are unable to negotiate a deal, the
experience is the most important." Ji Hanwu spoke plainly.

"Alright." Gao Peng was still surprised.

...

www.asianovel.com
 123 Report
The Southern Sky Group's private jet slowly descended, landing
securely on the ground.

Along with a few elites in suits and leather shoes, Gao Peng got off
the plane.

In front of the plane, a row of black commercial cars were parked

along the side of the airport. Right in front of them was a young man
with a round belly.

The young man was wearing a black shirt. His hair was dyed brown
and spiked towards the back. He wore black-rimmed glasses and
smiled with his eyes in a squint, which made him look like a jolly old
man. "This should be Young Master Gao, I presume. It's a
pleasure, a pleasure. I am Zhao Jialiang, the representative
from Qingchuan Company."

Gao Peng greeted Zhao Jialiang and made some small talk. As for
the actual plans for striking a deal, Gao Peng expressed that a
professional would handle the discussions.

He had never learned how to do business. If business deals were

left to him, he was afraid he would lose all the company's earnings.

Zhao Jialiang laughed out loud when he heard Gao Peng. "You talk
with sense, Young Master Gao. We'll leave this professional
stuff for the professionals then." He raised winked Gao Peng and
said, "We'll go have our own fun."

Gao Peng then asked Zhao Jialiang, "Oh, Brother Zhao, do you
know where the Red River Apes gather within the Red Sand
River area?"

Red River Apes? This kid has a unique taste.

Zhao Jialiang was stunned. The question stumped him.

If you asked about the best high-end places around Lizhou, or

www.asianovel.com
 124 Report
which places had the prettiest girls, he would have all the answers.
To be frank, people called him the whoremonger of Lizhou.

But why would this guy ask about such ugly monsters…

Stumped, Zhao Jialiang turned around and waved. Immediately, a

female secretary in a white suit strode over.

"Where do the Red River Apes gather within the Red Sand
River area?"

After only a brief pause to think, the secretary replied, "The two
patches of forest along the midstream area of the Red Sand
River have a number of areas where Red River Apes gather. If
you wish to obtain a Red River Ape, I can contact a monster
capturing agency."

Zhao Jialiang turned and hinted to Gao Peng, "If you need any
kind of help within the local areas of Lizhou, my Qingchuan
Company does have a fair share of influence."

Gao Peng shook his head. "No need to go through such

trouble, thanks." And with that, he took Dumby and the rest and
left the airport, leaving Zhao Jialiang and company perplexed.

Wasn't he supposed to strike a deal here? Why does it feel like this
guy is even more unreliable than I am?

The Red Sand River cut right across the area outside of Lizhou City,
which was within the boundaries of Chuanshu Province. It contained
large amounts of red shale, hence the reason its waters were red.

After the cataclysm, red shale went through transformations. One

could now extract a rare material called Red Heart Sand from deep
within areas containing large amounts of red shale.

Renting a large ship, Gao Peng sailed along the river.

www.asianovel.com
 125 Report
The banks of the Red Sand River lay low against the river, and
large expanses of dense forest were often visible from the ship. On
the river surface, many ships, both large and small, were sailing
along. The reddish-brown river waters were extremely turbid.

"Uncle, are there monsters below the river?" Gao Peng asked
uncertainly. The ships here seemed to be rather daring. He could
even see small ships, barely more than a dozen meters long, boldly
sailing along the river.

"Of course, why wouldn't there be?" The old sailor chuckled.
"But don't worry, all of our ships here have one of the King
Red Carp's scales attached to the bottom. As long as we do
not attack any of the monsters, they won't attack us."

King Red Carp?

Gao Peng asked curiously, "A familiar?"

"Nope, but His Excellency, King Red Carp, is good to us. All
we need to do is offer it some monsters as tribute, and then
we are rewarded with some of its scales. Its scales can
protect us from being attacked by monsters while we sail
along the river."

This was the first time Gao Peng had heard of such a thing. Why
had he never heard of this on the news?

It was just that such behavior… did not seem much different from
the old legends of humans offering tributes to mountain or river
deities to appease them.

www.asianovel.com
 126 Report

Chapter 172: Here, She Is Free

Source: WEBNOVEL

"Is the duration of the scales' effect unlimited?" Gao Peng

asked further.

"Of course not. The scales can repel monsters because they
give off the scent of His Excellency, King Red Carp. After
being used for some time, the scent will naturally become
faint," explained the elderly man matter-of-factly. "We don't have
to give many monsters as tribute, and one scale can be used
for one year."

Gao Peng nodded. This King Red Carp was pretty intelligent. It
knew how to obtain freebies. And with this, it did not even need to
tire itself every day to hunt for food. Humans would naturally go up
to offer it food. All it had to do in return was shed scales that it did
not need anymore.

By now, Gao Peng could more or less understand why the Alliance
Government would not publicize such news. It would do no good for
the government's reputation if it became widely known that the
government was unable to protect its citizens even under the
alliance, and even resorted to worshipping monsters for protection.

But in order to maintain the security of a base city, they would

need a familiar or a monster of at least Lord tier in order to do so.

As a human himself, Gao Peng could not help but fall into silence.

In the places he had been before, Yuzhou and Chang'an both had
the best human Monster Trainers protecting the place. Hence, there
was no need to fear invasions from monsters coming from
surrounding forests.

www.asianovel.com
 127 Report
But in this small base city, that was not possible.

"Boss, we're here." The old sailor slowly berthed the ship along
the river bank. The river waters rose and receded gently down the
bank. In the murky waters, a green softshell turtle could be seen
lying in the shallows.

Seeing the ship, it did not seem scared. Instead, it approached

curiously to sniff the ship. Then, as though smelling something
horrifying, it squinted its tiny beady eyes, withdrew its turtlehead,
and dove into deeper river waters with a turn of its body.

"Are you familiar with this place?" Gao Peng asked Dumby. If
Dumby had lived here before, he should remember the surrounding
area.

Dumby bent over and came out of the ship's cabin. Each step on
the deck made a crisp thumping sound. Dumby looked around, then
leaped off the deck, landing on the riverside. Stepping on the wet
ground, his silver-white toe bones sank deep into the mud.

Dumby bent down, picky up the mud with its two hands. The damp
mud slowly seeped through his fingers.

Dumby's soul flames flickered in his eye sockets. At that moment,

he felt as though he had returned to a year ago, where he was still
playing and making a ruckus along this familiar river bank.

A large net had dropped from above. Its sharp hooks had latched
tightly onto his fur. Being the strongest, Dumby had become a prized
prey in the eyes of the hunters, who sought to catch him at all costs.

Dumby howled in rage, warning his family to leave the riverside

and flee deep into the dense forests.

Dumby witnessed with his own eyes his three-month-old infant

daughter being carried away by her mother and hiding in the forests.
Who knew if she still remembered him.

www.asianovel.com
 128 Report
Dumby slowly stood back up, pulling his thick, strong bones out of
the mud. With each step, a large patch of sandy mud was unearthed.

One step at a time, Dumby walked determinedly into the forest.

Gao Peng paid the sailor, and then arranged a time for him to pick
them up again. Then, he got the rest of his familiars on shore.

After around 10 minutes of walking, Dumby stopped under a large,

thick tree.

This was a forest of thick trees. Each thick tree trunk seemed to
have emerged out of the ground like a giant snake, twisting outwards
and covering the sky. The dense canopy blocked out the sunlight,
causing the light in the forest here to be dim.

There were familiar markings on the branch of the tree. Dumby

climbed up, then gently ran a finger over the marking left behind.

Dumby was feeling anxious, and he jumped down from the tree
branch uneasily.

"It's alright, perhaps they have moved elsewhere,"

comforted Gao Peng. "Search carefully again, maybe you can
find traces of a trail they left behind?"

Dumby nodded. The mark here was probably left behind a few
months ago. In this forest, a period of a few months could erase all
traces left behind by a monster. But Dumby was, after all, a Red
River Ape. Having been a Red River Ape, he was all too familiar with
the habits of Red River Apes.

After receiving words of comfort from his master, Dumby no longer

felt set back. He picked himself up again and continued to search for
traces left behind by his family.

The group of Red River Apes might have left their original location,
but they would still be living along the Red Sand River area. Of this,

www.asianovel.com
 129 Report
Dumby was very certain, because only this area supported the foods
and environments that were comfortable for them.

As they searched, they ran across a group of Red River Apes.

Dumby stared at them carefully for half an hour, before regrettably
leaving. This was not his family, for there was not a single familiar
face amongst them.

Unless his family had been totally eradicated, he should still find at
least a few familiar faces, no matter where the group drifted to.

As if not feeling any fatigue, Dumby continued to walk through the

forests. In front of them came the sounds of Red River Apes.

Dumby immediately became alert, and he walked quickly over. Up

ahead was a cliff that was not too high, just over forty meters tall.
Below the cliff grew a patch of dense forest. Large numbers of vines
draped down from the top of the cliff.

There were a few Red River Apes playing amongst the tree
branches.

Dumby suddenly froze. He stared dumbly at the group of Red River

Apes.

Gao Peng had never seen Dumby so emotional before.

In his chest, the Blood Thread Heart beat frantically, swelling and
shrinking repeatedly. The Blood Threads between his bones were
drawn taught, wrapping tightly around all his bones.

Gao Peng wondered if Dumby's bones would fall apart from the
stress of the emotion.

"Do you want to go over and meet them?"

Dumby felt the urge to go, but then he lowered his head and took a
look at his skeleton body. He fell silent.

www.asianovel.com
 130 Report
"Go take a look; they are your family, after all. Didn't you
say you were once the king of your tribe?" Gao Peng
encouraged Dumby.

Dumby frantically waved his hands. "No go! No go!"

His voice sounded panicky, and it did not matter how Gao Peng
tried to persuade him. From within his eye sockets, clear blue light
seemed to be flowing out, as though he was crying.

This was the first time Gao Peng had seen Dumby cry.

He never thought that a skeleton could shed tears too.

Dumby gripped the tree bark tight with his two hands, hiding
behind the large tree. He carefully poked his head out and secretly
observed the small female ape within the group.

Dumby was in a daze.

She was happy and that was good enough.

Daddy was useless. He got caught away when you were only three
months old, and he could not be there to protect you.

But… Daddy still loves you.

Dumby's face no longer had any flesh, so he could no longer

produce a smile.

Instead, his mouth opened as he dumbly stared into the distance,

looking like a fool.

Gao Peng did not disturb Dumby, but allowed him to quietly enjoy
this beautiful experience.

Finally, Dumby let go of the tree reluctantly. He bent over,

carefully hiding behind the tree so he would not be discovered.

www.asianovel.com
 131 Report
"We're leaving like this?" Gao Peng was surprised.

Dumby nodded vigorously.

"Do you not want to bring your daughter back? Don't worry,
I'll give her the best possible life," Gao Peng promised Dumby.

Dumby was moved, but in the end, he shook his head vigorously
again. "With me, she is not free. Here, she is free."

Gao Peng suddenly felt his heart clench. He suddenly didn't know
what to say.

Dumby's large hand gently patted Gao Peng's shoulder, as he

looked seriously at his master. "But with master, I… I am very
happy!"

Gao Peng felt a warmth in his heart.

After making sure that his daughter was alright, Dumby was
already very satisfied. He turned around and left with Gao Peng and
the rest.

Stripey's mood seemed affected as well. It seemed a little

unhappy, as though recalling something.

Bang!

The sound of a gunshot rang behind them.

The gunshot echoed across the forest, followed by the pained

howls of Red River Apes.

Dumby, who had his head hung low, suddenly froze…

www.asianovel.com
 132 Report

Chapter 173: Advent

Source: WEBNOVEL

Dumby slowly turned his head. His stiff spine made loud kacha
kacha sounds.

With every inch his head turned, the bones in his neck gave off a
sound like a firecracker going off. Dumby's gently burning soul
flames were frozen.

At that moment, the world seemed silent.

Just like his name, Dumby dumbly turned his head around slowly,
facing backwards.

The soul flames in Dumby's eye sockets suddenly shrank back

inwards, and then exploded outwards in the next moment.

Flames burned fiercely from his eye sockets, and his Blood Thread
Heart began to beat wildly, as though it would explode out of his
chest cavity.

Roar!!!

A thunderous roar reverberated across the dense jungle, echoing

on and on.

Dumby turned his body around, planting his right foot down
forcefully. Dust and sand were sent flying into the air, and leaves fell
from the trees above. A black shadow cut through the falling leaves,
generating a strong wind that blew past the leaves, before scattering
them all around behind the shadow.

Dumby crossed seven to eight meters with each stride of his legs.

www.asianovel.com
 133 Report
She will be fine, she will be fine!

Dumby's chest cavity whistled like a bellows as wind passed

through.

It was a monster hunting squad of around a dozen men. They were

fully armed, wearing helmets and carrying rifles in their hands.

Nearby them, familiars were agilely sprinting through the dense

trees. These familiars were mainly canine monsters. Canines had an
extremely acute sense of smell, and coupled with their agility,
flexibility, and fierce loyalty to their masters, they were one of the
most common types of familiars.

Although the Huaxia areas still strictly controlled gun ownership as

they had before the Cataclysm, enforcement wasn't very tight
anymore. With some effort, and through the right avenues, it was still
possible to get simple firearms such as hunting rifles.

"Brother Li, why are we going through such trouble to

catch these Red River Apes? They aren't valuable monsters
anyway," asked a burly member of the squad.

Brother Li was the captain of this monster hunting squad. As he

inserted bullets one by one into his rifle, he replied plainly, "Miss
Zhou of the Zhou Family has recently developed a taste for
Red River Ape hearts, and that's why they are offering a high
price for the monsters. Their market price has already
tripled."

The Zhou Family! The burly man who spoke earlier backed down
after hearing this, and a hint of admiration flashed across his eyes.

Lizhou City was a small base city. There were only a few powerful
business entities there, and one of them was the Zhou Family. But
that had nothing to do with the monster hunters. All that mattered to

www.asianovel.com
 134 Report
them was the tripled price!

No wonder Brother Li had brought them here to hunt Red River

Apes. At that moment, these Red River Apes were no longer apes in
their eyes, but living, moving sacks of cash.

The initial attack left the Red River Apes unable to react.

Elite tier monsters and above all had strong defenses against
firearms, and Commander tier monsters were practically immune to
normal rounds. But for a normal tier monster, guns were still very
dangerous. Just like how ferocious beasts like tigers or leopards could
hunt down common folk but could also be killed by a single bullet to
a vital point.

Brother Li squinted as he raised his head to look at a fleeing

female ape in the distance. Her fur was smooth and glossy. From one
look he could tell that her heart would definitely fetch a good price.

He raised his rifle, took aim through the sights, and...

Bang!

The shot was a miss. The bullet dug into the ground five or six
meters away from the female ape.

Brother Li shuffled another shell and squinted once more as he

aimed through the sights, following the movements of the female
ape.

This barely felt like a hunt; it was more like a game.

These were just a bunch of normal tier monsters on the shores of

the Red Sand River. There was practically no chance of running into
any powerful monsters here, so there was no worry of
encountering…

Suddenly, he could hear something rustling through the jungle

www.asianovel.com
 135 Report
behind him. He could almost feel the heavy thumping of powerful
footsteps. From the commotion it was causing, this monster was
definitely not small. It was drawn by the sound of gunfire.

Brother Li's facial expression darkened.

He motioned to his Iron-Backed Wolf familiar, signaling it to stop

the monster rushing up behind them. At the same time, he slung his
rifle back on his back and immediately ran towards the nearest large
tree. With his nimble body, he climbed up onto a branch in just a few
movements.

Most monsters were unable to climb trees, and trees also had
plenty of leaves which were good for avoiding being seen. Brother Li
carefully poked his head out, and cautiously looked in the direction
that his Iron-Backed Wolf had run.

Suddenly, through his blood contract, he felt immense fear from

his Iron-Backed Wolf, and right after that, he lost connection with it.

Brother Li's pupils shrank, and he quickly climbed higher.

The more alert members of the squad followed suit immediately,

climbing up nearby trees.

These were all veteran hunters used to the wilderness. They knew
what to do at the right time, and they weren't likely to succumb to
greed when hunting prey, because greedy people always ended up
dead.

A black shape flew out of the jungle behind them. The shape drew
an arc in the air, before landing on the ground solidly.

Crash.

It skidded through the leaves, then finally came to a stop under

Captain Li's tree.

www.asianovel.com
 136 Report
All of the Iron-Backed Wolf's limbs had been broken. Its head was
bent unnaturally, turned 180 degrees and facing backwards. Its eyes
were opened wide, staring at Captain Li up on the tree. Its tongue
hung limply out of its mouth, with blood flowing out from the side.

It looked like a broken rag doll. Bones were sticking out of some of
its joints, and the wounds were leaking continuous streams of fresh
blood.

The atmosphere of the jungle became immediately still.

This Iron-Backed Wolf was one of the strongest familiars within the
squad. Even amongst Elite tier monsters, it would be considered
extremely powerful.

Seeing the pitiful state of the Iron-Backed Wolf, all the squad
members hiding in the trees felt a chill run deep into their bones.

A burly figure pushed aside the trees. Its strong heart made a dull
thumping sound, as though it was heavily beating on all of their
hearts like a drum. When they got a clear look at Dumby's
appearance, the squad members were all stunned. Since when did
Lizhou have ghoul-type monsters?

Dumby's strong aura could not be faked; this was definitely a

Commander tier monster!

All the squad members lamented. How bad could their luck be, to
actually run into a Commander tier monster! Right now, they could
only pray that the monster would not notice them, or that it could not
climb trees.

Dumby looked all around him, then walked straight ahead in a

random direction, all without making a single sound in the process.
Dumby did not say anything, so the people up in the trees dared not
either, much less the familiars still below the trees.

A small female ape trembled as she looked at the approaching

www.asianovel.com
 137 Report
Dumby with eyes that shone brightly. On the female ape's arm, there
was a patch of broken skin. As though smelling something, the small
female ape tilted her head as she looked at Dumby. He was not as
frightening as she had imagined.

Dumby bent over, picked up the small female ape, and gently put
her on his shoulder.

Some Red River Apes roared angrily, starting to rush forward to

save the female ape.

Dumby gave a low growl.

All the charging Red River Apes stopped in their tracks, terrified,
doubtful, and staring at Dumby with disbelief in their eyes.

At this moment, Stripey leaped high and landed on the ground,

breaking apart the leaves on the ground. Gao Peng was sitting on
Stripey's back.

Feeling the Commander tier aura from Stripey, the faces of the
squad members up in the trees turned pale. But then, they saw Gao
Peng who was sitting on top of Stripey's back. Suddenly, their will to
survive welled up again!

"Brother, save us." Captain Li frantically signaled to Gao Peng,

pleading for help.

www.asianovel.com
 138 Report

Chapter 174: No Right Or Wrong In The

World Of Adults
Source: WEBNOVEL

As though hearing Captain Li's plea, Gao Peng gave a meaningful

smile.

"Save us, Brother?" Sorry, but I am not the big brother that you
offended.

That smile gave Captain Li a bad premonition.

Dumby went walking straight towards Gao Peng.

Captain Li did not even blink as he stared at the scene.

Dumby knelt down, and gently placed the small female ape onto
the ground, right in front of his master. Then, his large hand gently
caressed the small female ape. Using Red River Ape speech, he
uttered, "Don't be scared, Papa will protect you."

The female ape's eyes widened. Papa? Skeleton? She took two
deep breaths, then her eyes fell shut as she simply fainted.

Poor child…

Gao Peng knew that the small female ape would need some buffer
time to properly digest such news.

Captain Li fell into desperation after witnessing the scene.

They're on the same side!

Up in the air, Flamy was flapping its wings, circling above their
heads. It was not hiding its Commander tier aura at all. All the

www.asianovel.com
 139 Report
monsters that had dared to venture close were all driven away.

It was indeed as the old sailor had said. Along the banks of the Red
Sand River, Commander tier monsters were extremely rare.

Dumby took large strides towards the Iron-Backed Wolf on the

ground. It was right below Captain Li's tree, hence he was getting
closer and closer to Captain Li.

Captain Li covered his nose, slowed his breathing, and dared not
even look at Dumby.

A pity…

Unless he had no heartbeat, it would make no difference. With his

Blood-Thread Heart, no living creature with a beating heart could
hide from Dumby.

Captain Li's position was currently over a dozen meters off the

ground. After the cataclysm, trees had become much larger and
stronger than before. All around the base city, trees that were forty
to fifty meters tall were everywhere.

Dumby threw a vicious punch at the tree trunk.

This tree that would have taken two grown men to hug around it
shook violently.

Showers of leaves fell from the treetop.

Captain Li was almost shaken off the tree, and he instinctively

hugged his branch tightly. Beads of sweat began to emerge on
Captain Li's forehead as he swallowed in fear. He could only pray that
this giant skeleton could not climb trees.

Dumby raised his head. His line of sight went through all the leaves
and landed straight on Captain Li's body.

www.asianovel.com
 140 Report
He let out a furious roar. Climb trees? Of course I can climb up.

But I don't need to. I just need you to feel terror. And repent!

Dumby's left and right fists drew arcs as he tirelessly attacked the
tree trunk like a roaring pile driver. The sharp bone spurs on Dumby's
fists pierced into the tree bark, shredding the tree trunk and sending
bits of wood flying.

The tree shook and seemed about to fall.

Such mental torment made it even worse for Captain Li.

I'd rather you end me with a single stab of a knife.

Following a long creak, the large tree fell to the ground with a
crash. The branches broke as they tangled with one another, making
crisp cracking sounds.

Captain Li felt a vicious impact in his chest.

His heart almost ruptured from the impact. He felt intense pain in
his ribs, which should have been caused by the impact from the fall.

Before he even had time to react, he felt something tighten around

his throat. A large cold hand held him by the neck, and in the next
moment, he felt his feet leave the ground as he was picked up into
the air.

Captain Li looked straight into Dumby's eyes. It was the first time
he had ever locked eyes with a ghoul-type monster at such close
proximity. The living would always have a natural fear towards the
dead, stemming from the fact that death was the end that everyone
would eventually meet.

Carrying Captain Li, Dumby took large strides towards the center
of the area. Dead Red River Apes lay on the ground and up in the
trees, their corpses giving off a cold aura.

www.asianovel.com
 141 Report
Also, there were injured Red River Apes, clinging to tree branches
in panic, their eyes filled with fear.

Crash!

Captain Li was viciously thrown by Dumby, right next to the corpse

of a Red River Ape. Captain Li's head hit the ground, knocking him
dizzy. By the time he recovered his senses, he found himself face to
face with a dead Red River Ape, staring at him with unblinking dead
eyes.

Even a man like Captain Li, who had seen plenty of death, could
not help having his hair stand on end.

In the empty clearing, all that was left was Dumby's silent figure.

Then, Dumby went to each and every tree, not punching them
down this time, but agilely climbing up the trees and capturing every
member of the monster hunting squad, before tossing them all
together like rubbish.

Stripey slowly crawled over, spewing its spider silk and holding all
the prisoners in place.

At this point in time, there was no way that Captain Li had not
figured out that Dumby was Gao Peng's familiar. With a face full of
snot and tears, Captain Li pleaded, "Spare me, please spare me.
My mother is already seventy and my father is seventy-two.
My older and younger brothers both died during the
cataclysm. Right now there's only me in the family. Without
me, my parents and my thirteen-year-old child will starve to
death."

"We're all humans, don't kill us. We will do anything for

you, even be your slaves."

"Please, mercy!"

www.asianovel.com
 142 Report
All the captured squad members joined in the pleading.

Gao Peng remained silent.

As though sensing something from Gao Peng's silence, a glimmer

of hope flashed in Captain Li's eyes. "Killing is against the law,
big brother, and we can do anything for you. From now on,
we can be your most loyal servants. Even if you tell us to kill,
we won't even blink or hesitate!"

At the same time, Captain Li swore bitterly to himself, "You won't

have things your way all your life. Just wait 'til I find the
chance; I'll have you begging for death."

Seeing this bunch of people pleading profusely but secretly plotting

to harm him, Gao Peng suddenly smiled. "What's your name?"

"My name is Li Fangxu." Captain Li squeezed out a smile on his

face.

"Captain Li, why are you killing all these Red River Apes?"

Captain Li was stunned. You're doing all this for the Red River
Apes? You must be mental! Just for this bunch of monkeys!

"Because the Zhou Family's second daughter has a Black

Gold Leopard that likes to eat the organs of Red River apes,
especially the hearts. The family is offering high prices to buy
them, or else we wouldn't have come to hunt them; they
aren't worth much otherwise," said Captain Li softly.

So that's why.

Gao Peng nodded, now that he understood the reason. Captain Li

didn't matter; if he did not take care of the problem at the source,
then tomorrow it might be a Captain Zhou or a Captain Wang coming
to hunt the apes.

www.asianovel.com
 143 Report
"Dumby, you take care of this as you see fit. We'll wait for
you by the river," instructed Gao Peng. Then, he patted Stripey on
the head, indicating for Stripey to leave.

Captain Li's face turned ghastly pale. "You can't do that! I told
you everything! You're not honoring your word!"

Gao Peng shook his head. "Captain Li, you're already an adult.
You should know that in the world of adults, there's no right
or wrong. Those who argue about who's right or wrong are
children. How are you so naïve at such an old age?"

Captain Li's eyes showed despair, which turned to hatred, and then
finally bitter loathing.

Dumby did not act directly, but instead motioned for all the Red
River Apes up in the surrounding trees to come down and gather.

The Red River Apes looked at one another, hesitating for a long
while. Finally, two daring Red River Apes hopped down from the trees
and carefully approached Dumby.

Dumby gathered the rifles of all these hunters and ground them to
bits. Then pointing to the group of hunters securely held to the
ground by spider silk, he gave a few commands.

Afterwards, Dumby left without even turning his head. He was no

longer the king of these apes. They would have to rely on themselves
to carry on in the future.

After Dumby was far away, the Red River Apes looked at one
another. After a short moment of silence, a few apes which were hurt
by the hunters before could no longer hold back. Their expressions
turned to rage as they bared their fangs and approached Captain Li
and his men…

www.asianovel.com
 144 Report

Chapter 175: Dragonblood Red Sand

Carp
Source: WEBNOVEL

(Author's Note: The main character is not standing on the side of

monsters, nor is he against humanity; he is not that complex. At the
time, the main character was not thinking of anything too
complicated. He was just standing on Dumby's side.

If I had written it such that the main character stops Dumby and
keeps him from killing the humans, would everyone have liked that
instead? I fear, even more people would have ended up scolding me.

Main characters that decisively kill all their foes are liked by many.
I like them too, because they are enjoyable to write about; little
brainpower required, simple and violent. But with how the story has
developed, I think it's unreasonable for Gao Peng to turn into such a
character. It's just too sudden. Personality change is a process, and it
requires time.

As a person ages, their personality and views on the world will

change.

I will learn from this lesson. In the future, I will try my best to avoid
such plotlines, and simply write about my little monsters.)

Standing by the river, hearing vague screaming sounds coming

from behind him, Gao Peng's facial expression became calm again.
Although he fought hard to look calm, at that moment, Gao Peng's
heart was still beating very fast.

Standing by the river, Gao Peng lowered his head to look at the

www.asianovel.com
 145 Report
reflection in the water. The reddish-brown water dyed the reflection
of his face blood red, making him look fierce, like some demon.

When he stretched out his hands, his palms looked blood red as
well. As the water flowed and made ripples, his hands looked
distorted.

Gao Peng suddenly realized.

From start to finish, he could not be considered a good person.

Earlier, he could have stopped Dumby from going back. He

believed that if he had enforced an order, Dumby would have obeyed
him.

But he hadn't stopped Dumby.

Because he was a person who would rather be on the side of those

that he cared about than on the side of reason.

From behind him, he heard Dumby's footsteps. The plants along

the river shook, and the reeds were pushed aside as Dumby
approached with large strides.

There was no sign of blood on Dumby. He then knew that Dumby

must have considered his feelings and not killed the men by his own
hand.

Gao Peng let out a long sigh.

"The Zhou Family," Gao Peng thought with a distant look in his
eyes.

The Zhou Family was the source of all this, but against the Zhou
Family, he couldn't use plain violence to settle matters like he had
just now. Causing a larger disturbance would result in greater
consequences.

www.asianovel.com
 146 Report
And besides, Dumby's precious daughter was not hurt either, just
in shock. Thus, there was still room for less extreme measures.

Gao Peng gently patted the head of the small female ape placed
on Stripey's back.

The female ape was not large, only 1.3 or 1.4 meters tall, with long
slender arms and bright lustrous fur. She was still unconscious.

Dumby looked at his daughter, then he could not resist any longer
and lifted her from Stripey's back. Throughout this process, he was
extremely careful, as though he was carrying the world's most
precious treasure.

After around an hour of waiting, a familiar ship came sailing down

from upstream.

The old sailor anchored his ship along the riverside and pushed the
wooden plank from the deck forward onto the shore.

Gao Peng, Dumby, and the rest quickly boarded the ship.

When all the familiars were on board, the ship slowly began to sail.

Sitting on the ship, Gao Peng gazed at the river's surface, allowing
the strong winds blowing across the river to make a mess out of his
hair.

After returning to Lizhou, Gao Peng told his grandpa about the
whole affair regarding the Red Rive Apes and the Zhou Family. Gao
Peng was simply lost in regards to how he should handle such a
situation. He thought he might as well let his grandpa handle it, and
learn how to handle such situations in the future.

Hearing the story, his grandpa immediately ordered for the group
of Red River Apes to be captured and brought back to Yuzhou to be
reared in captivity. After all, Dumby was concerned only for this one
group of Red River Apes. With this, potential conflicts would be

www.asianovel.com
 147 Report
avoided, and Dumby's interests would be protected.

As for what happened with Captain Li, Grandpa's opinions were

simple. "Do you regret it?"

Gao Peng shook his head, then nodded his head. "I don't know."

Grandpa did not mind at all, and laughed brightly instead. "Then
let's change the question. If you could do this over again,
would you stop your familiars?"

This time, Gao Peng answered very decisively. "I wouldn't."

In Gao Peng's heart, Dumby was not just his familiar; he was a
friend, a companion.

When his friend's loved ones were in mortal danger, he found it

hard to say things like, "Put down that weapon in your hand."

"Isn't that your answer right there?" Grandpa laughed "Boy,

you are such a faker."

Gao Peng was at a loss for words. Is that a word you use to
describe your own grandson?

"Stick true to your beliefs, and do what you wish to do. In

the outside world, you won't lose out by being a bit more
ruthless. I'd rather others lose than have you losing to
them!" Ji Hanwu earnestly offered advice to educate his grandson.

Hearing his grandpa's words, Gao Peng suddenly understood

where he got his personality from.

Putting down the phone, Ji Hanwu smiled at Uncle Liu who was
sitting next to him. "This grandson of mine is a chip off the old
block."

Uncle Liu rolled his eyes. "Look at that smile on your face.

www.asianovel.com
 148 Report
You're speaking as though you've got such a great
temperament."

"What do you know? It's good that he's like me. He won't
lose out no matter where he goes." Ji Hanwu laughed happily.

With Dumby's matters resolved, Gao Peng was supposed to

prepare to head back to Yuzhou. But the King Red Carp that the old
sailor described to him had piqued his interest.

Coincidentally, the sacrificial ceremony for the King Red Carp was
only a few days away. Hence, Gao Peng continued to stay in Lizhou
to take a look at this legendary King Red Carp. And to see if it looked
anything like the monsters in a particular anime.

In the room, the small female ape slowly regained consciousness.

Groggily opening her eyes, she found herself in a completely

foreign environment. Her first reaction was to cry out loud in panic.

Then, hearing the noise, Dumby entered the room. She saw Dumby
and her voice gradually grew softer.

Dumby sat next to the small female ape, and spoke softly to his
daughter in Red River Ape speak, comforting her. She panicked at
first, finding it hard to believe. Then that slowly changed to doubt,
and then belief.

For the next few days, the small female ape followed Dumby
around as though she were his shadow. She was with him no matter
where he went, her arms wrapped around Dumby's neck, swinging
around.

Within those few days, Zhao Jialiang also came to look for Gao
Peng. He kept trying to take Gao Peng to look for women. But sadly,
Gao Peng had no interest in such things and simply refused him.

www.asianovel.com
 149 Report
In the morning, after a change of clothes, Gao Peng rode on Stripey
and took the rest of his familiars to head downstream along the Red
Sand River. As they moved downstream, the Red Sand River became
broader and flowed more slowly. Of course, the waters were much
deeper as well.

Along the river banks, there was a good number of large buses and
cars. Some of the people were tourists who simply wanted to take a
look at the King Red Carp, but even more of them were there to
prepare sacrificial offerings.

All the sacrifices were sorted and recorded by specialized

personnel. The sacrificial monster's level and grade were used to
determine the level of contribution.

Finally, the scales would be distributed according to the number of

scales awarded by the King Red Carp and the level of an individual's
contribution. This seemed like a rather fair way of managing the
event. After all, the King Red Carp could not possibly act as a vendor
and exchange its scales one by one for its sacrifices.

As a Lord tier monster, it would not have the time to do so, and
more importantly, it would not have the patience.

Very soon, it was the promised time for the sacrifice. A giant
whirlpool appeared in the middle of the river. In the middle of the
whirlpool, a giant red figure slowly emerged.

Its red back was like a small hill. Its dark red dorsal fin broke
through the surface, revealing bright red scales, smooth and shiny
like mirrors. The whole scene was as though a tiny island had
emerged in the middle of the river…

[Monster Name]: Dragonblood Red Sand Carp (Red Sand River

Lord)

[Monster Skills]: Water Mastery Lv3, Hardened Scales Lv2

www.asianovel.com
 150 Report
The eyes of the Dragonblood Red Sand Carp were very bright. The
first thing it did after rising to the surface was to look at the river
banks. Its mouth made "gulu gulu" bubbling sounds.

The people on the banks hurriedly displayed the prepared

sacrifices.

Seeing the sacrifices, the Dragonblood Red Sand Carp's eyes shone
even brighter, like two spotlights.

It opened its mouth wide. River waters burst out of the surface to
form two columns of water that wrapped around the sacrifices. Just
like that, the sacrifices were dragged into the river waters.

This was the first time Gao Peng had witnessed a seasoned Lord
displaying its monster skills. The level of control over the water
shocked Gao Peng to the core. It was just like demons in fairy tales.

The mouth opened wide, (the Dragonblood Red Sand Carp's mouth
could open really wide), and it swallowed all of the sacrifices into its
belly.

As though very satisfied with the sacrifices this time, the

Dragonblood Red Sand Carp nodded in a very human-like manner.

It spat out a large bubble from its mouth and then slowly
descended into the depths of the river. The bubble floated to the
surface, and slowly drifted to the riverbank before finally bursting
with a loud pop. Rows of pale red scales were stacked neatly on the
riverbank.

From the happy, smiling faces on the sailors and businessmen, it

seemed as though the returns this time were pretty good.

So that was a Lord tier monster.

Seeing the fear and respect that these people had for the
Dragonblood Red Sand Carp, as well as the looks of delight that they

www.asianovel.com
 151 Report
had now, Gao Peng finally had a deeper understanding of Lord tier
monsters.

So what kind of familiar is Grandpa's Lord tier monster? Gao Peng

wanted to hurry back to Yuzhou right now.

A wild Lord could not be observed up close, but he should be able

to at least touch one that belonged to the family, right?

www.asianovel.com
 152 Report

Chapter 176: White Aquatic Dragon

Source: WEBNOVEL

By the time Gao Peng returned to Yuzhou, it was already the next
day.

The Horrifying Violent Female Spider had already been flown to

Yuzhou City a week ago. Grandpa seemed to be very happy, and he
praised Gao Peng a good deal.

At Grandpa's villa, there was a small lake. It was not large at all
and seemed manmade.

The lakeside was open and unobstructed, and the air was clear and
fresh. The endless blue sky and white clouds were reflected on the
mirror-like lake surface. The surface was calm without a single ripple,
as though it was in deep slumber.

Along the grassy patch by the lake were a few beach chairs. There
were even a few fishing poles set up by the lake, with fishing lines
leading deep into the water.

This scene looked extremely satisfying and peaceful at the same

time.

Seeing such a beautiful lake, and one owned by his own family,
Gao Peng could not resist running back to the bedroom to change
into a pair of swimming trunks. On such a hot summer day, soaking
in the lake for a bath would definitely be very comfortable.

Gao Peng happily jumped into the lake and was immediately
enveloped by icy-cold lake water.

Then, Gao Peng found himself rising higher and higher, higher and
higher, until he gradually flew out from the river surface…

www.asianovel.com
 153 Report
FLEW OUT?!

Gao Peng immediately looked around him, but found that he could
not move at all. When he looked down, he saw that the clear lake
water had turned into a rope that was binding him tightly. The rope
of water rose from the lake's surface and dragged him up into the
sky.

A strong sense of weightlessness enveloped him, and Gao Peng

was too stunned to act for a moment.

Has the lake come alive?

Gao Peng shouted loudly, "Flamy, Flamy!"

He saw that he was already forty or fifty meters above the surface
of the lake. If he fell from such a height, it would not be much
different than falling onto concrete.

Even if he emerged unscathed because of the Blood Contract, it

would still hurt!

From inside the villa, Flamy got the signal and flew out. It looked
fearfully at the bottom of the lake first, then got over its fear and
bravely flew towards Gao Peng.

"White Dragon!" From the second floor of the villa, Ji Hanwu

stood on the veranda and shook his head at the direction of the lake.
"That's your little master, so play gently."

Only then did Gao Peng feel his ascent slow down. Below him, the
water was trickling back down into the lake. By this time, Flamy had
already flown to Gao Peng's side. Gao Peng grasped onto Flamy's
single leg and was brought safely to the side of the lake like riding a
hang glider.

Still in shock, Gao Peng turned around and looked at the depths of
the lake.

www.asianovel.com
 154 Report
The calm lake suddenly frothed, and a slithery black behemoth
slowly rose to the surface.

A giant snake?!

The corners of Gao Peng's mouth twitched as he realized that such

a giant snake had been hiding below the lake he was just swimming
in. From the looks of it, it was definitely no less than a hundred
meters long.

It seemed as though he had wandered right into the giant snake's

nest.

But immediately afterwards, Gao Peng found that he could not be

more wrong. This was no giant snake.

A snowy white head erupted from the water's surface, with most of
the body still hidden within the lake. Water dripped down from the
top of its head to the sides, causing its white mane to stick to the
sides of its neck. Large droplets of water dripped down. Its nostrils
flared as it snorted out a ball of mist. The mane that was sticking to
its neck suddenly became erect, spraying mist into the air. The mane
regained its smooth and flowy appearance, drifting in the wind.

The creature hiding under the lake was clearly an aquatic dragon.

Gao Peng suddenly recalled the words he told himself the other
day, and his jaw dropped. Grandpa really did have a dragon.

Even though it was an aquatic dragon, it was still considered a

dragon.

Gao Peng suddenly thought of the various myths and legends that
were passed down from Huaxia's long history. Now that he had seen
an aquatic dragon, did that mean that ghosts, fairies, phoenixes,
qilins, and other such creatures were not merely myths?

Moved by such a notion, Gao Peng turned to look at silly little

www.asianovel.com
 155 Report
Flamy. Flamy had realized nothing, and was currently perched by the
beach chair, pecking at the fruit on the table.

In ancient times, there had been a bird, shaped like a crane, one-
legged, with red markings, a green body, and a white beak. Its name
was Bi Fang. Its cry was the same as its name, and where it
appeared, strange fires occurred.

It's shaped like a crane, it's one-legged, and it can spit fire. Flamy
is already very close to the mythical bird Bi Fang in the legends.

But… in the legends, Bi Fang shouldn't have been that fat, right?

Gao Peng doubtfully observed Flamy.

Flamy noticed its master looking at it. As though agitated by the

strange look that Gao Peng was giving it, Flamy glared indignantly
back at Gao Peng and chirped loudly.

What are you looking at? I'm just this fat!

So what!

You don't like that I'm fat?

Gao Peng had nothing to say. He turned away, not being bothered
by the little fatty.

These familiars of his were getting more attitude every day.

Flamy was currently still pretty far from the mythological bird Bi
Fang, but it seemed to be evolving in that direction.

When he turned around, he found that the aquatic dragon in the

lake had come up on the shore of the lake and laid down without him
noticing. Half of its body was on the shore, and the other half was still
in the lake. It was lazily rolling on the ground.

With its giant body, just the portion that was revealed above the
www.asianovel.com
 156 Report
surface of the water was already a frightening sight. But it was a
sight that moved Gao Peng nonetheless. He could not resist the urge
to stretch out and pat it.

He had never touched an aquatic dragon before. Perhaps the

number of people in the world who had ever touched an aquatic
dragon could be counted in one hand.

[Monster Name]: White Aquatic Dragon [Monster Level]: 50

(Lord tier) [Monster Grade]: Perfect [Monster Attribute]:
Cloud/Water [Monster Condition]: Healthy (acting cute) [Monster
Skills]: Water Control Lv4, Cloud Control Lv4, Hardened Scales Lv3
[Special Characteristics]: Cloud Walker, Rain Armor (Effect 1
Passive Skill: when within clouds, fog, or cloud-type environments,
the aquatic dragon's agility and speed will be greatly increased.

Effect 2 Passive Skill: when within, lakes, oceans, rivers, storms, or

other water bodies and water-type environments, the aquatic
dragon's scales and claws will become much harder and more
powerful.

Note: effects can stack.)

[Requirements for Promotion to Epic Grade]: 1. Pureblood

evolution 2. Calamity evolution 3. Water-type evolution…

There weren't many evolutionary paths, only coming up to a total

of five evolutions. Gao Peng realized that as the monster's level
increased, the number of evolutions decreased.

But even so, five types of evolutions was still considerable.

Gao Peng had also considered the possibility of there being other
evolutionary paths other than those listed in the data table.

But he still had a very long way to go before he could actually

practically consider such things.

www.asianovel.com
 157 Report
Gao Peng committed to memory the materials needed for each of
the five types of evolutions and prepared to hand over the
information to Grandpa when he could find the chance.

The White Aquatic Dragon was the highest leveled familiar that
Gao Peng had ever encountered. Perhaps because Gao Peng was an
ally, the White Aquatic Dragon had fully held back its aura. It looked
very gentle at the moment.

This monster's special characteristics were both passive skills: one

that increased its speed and agility, and another that increased the
hardness and power of its scales and claws.

This meant that the White Aquatic Dragon's physical capabilities

were absolutely terrifying.

Gao Peng still intended to carry on. He carefully inched towards the
White Aquatic Dragon, hoping to touch it while it was still unaware.

Although both had the blood of a dragon, the White Aquatic Dragon
would definitely easily suppress the Dragonblood Red Sand Carp both
in level and ability.

As he crept closer, the White Aquatic Dragon remained sprawling

lazily on the grass. Suddenly, it opened its eyes and turned around.
Large dragon eyes the size of water tanks stared directly at Gao
Peng, causing his sneakily extended left arm to hang awkwardly in
mid-air.

Coming up with an idea spur of the moment, Gao Peng stretched

out his right arm as well, pretending to do some stretching.

He looked with regret at the white dragon. It seemed like there was
no chance to pat the dragon just yet.

Please support us at https://www.patreon.com/user?u=16217285

to enjoy the advanced chapters.

www.asianovel.com
158 Report
Thank you for your kind support!!

www.asianovel.com
 159 Report

Chapter 177: Spatial Rift

Source: WEBNOVEL

Then, a shadow fell over Gao Peng's head as a giant dragon claw
came down from above. When the claw touched his head, it felt as
though his scalp was being thoroughly patted by an enormous chunk
of metal.

After the pat, Gao Peng's scalp hurt a little, and his body felt like it
was just too stunned to move.

Was I… was I just patted on the head by a dragon?

By the time Gao Peng turned around to look, the White Dragon had
already retracted its claw and silently slipped back into the lake,
leaving behind only a few ripples on the lake's surface.

After returning to the villa, Gao Peng told his grandpa all the
possible evolutionary paths and the necessary materials for the
White Dragon, and his grandpa recorded all of the names of the
materials. Although some of the names were totally foreign to him,
he still took a small notebook from his pocket and wrote down all of
them.

"Oh, that's right. The materials that you wanted me to help

you look for have been mostly found. See if you can put them
to use. But I must say, if you want to raise your familiars, you
can look for the advanced level Monster Breeders in the
company. We have two of them in the company's
experimental department. Consulting with them should be
better than experimenting on your own," said Grandpa.

Gao Peng did not argue back about how much better he was than
those two advanced level Monster Breeders. It wasn't like he had any

www.asianovel.com
 160 Report
proof, anyway. It was best to wait until the results come back from
the lab. That would be more effective than mere words.

Gao Peng took the list that his grandpa passed to him and checked
the materials on the list. Practically all of the materials that could be
purchased with money were there. The remaining materials were so
rare that either there was hardly any market for them or money
alone couldn't buy them.

This was the first time Gao Peng realized that money could not get
one everything. Some things were just so valuable that they could
not be bought, not even with monster core crystals. It was simply
because no one was selling them, or because they did not even exist
on the market.

But either way, the materials needed to raise Silly to perfect grade
were all gathered. This meant that Silly had a chance to break
through to Commander tier.

Gao Peng was determined. Silly was now level 20, and its personal
space was already as large as a refrigerator. If it managed to
promote to Commander tier, the personal space would definitely
balloon in size. At that point, it would really be like a portable mini-
warehouse.

The procedure to raise Silly's grade was not complicated. Gao Peng
borrowed one of the company labs used by some other personnel
and busied himself for half a day in order to prepare the required
materials.

Gao Peng looked at the reddish-brown experimental serum in his

hands. The lights in the lab shone through it, scattering into clear,
brilliant colors. Gao Peng diluted the solution with water, then let Silly
fly in.

The last time, the green serum had caused Silly to turn into its
current jade-green. This time, this red serum should allow Silly to

www.asianovel.com
 161 Report
change its color at will, Gao Peng had hoped.

The serum was poured into an experimental container. The

reddish-brown color gradually spread, and the faint scent of green
apples wafted out, leaving a nice aroma in the air.

Without needing any reminders from Gao Peng, Silly smelled the
fruit fragrance and its eyes immediately lit up. It hurriedly jumped in,
drinking up the liquid in big gulps.

Its jade-green skin was slowly covered in a layer of red, looking as

though it was being dyed with wine.

Gao Peng was delighted. His method had indeed worked.

After half an hour, the water in the container slowly became clear
again. Silly slowly drifted out of the container, and Gao Peng's
expression darkened. The color had turned to a dark green!

But dark green was still much better than jade green.

At least in poor light conditions, it would just look like some dark
color.

[Monster Name]: Dimensional Jellyfish

[Monster Attribute]: 1. Space 2. Wood

[Monster Weakness]: 1. Electric-type 2. Ice-type 3. Afraid of fish

After an elevation in grade, Silly quietly floated in the air. It

hovered there for a moment, stunned. Then it leisurely flew onto Gao
Peng's head and fished out some juice to drink as it always did.

After that, Gao Peng prepared the materials and raised Da Zi and
Stripey's grade to perfect as well. Their grades had dropped by one
when they reached the Commander tier, and now they had regained
their perfect grade.

www.asianovel.com
 162 Report
All that was left were the materials for promotion to epic grade.
The materials were rare, and some of the key ingredients still hadn't
been obtained, but at least he had a start on gathering them.

After the cataclysm, the African continent had become more

primitive and rough. It was filled with the scent of wilderness, and
human cities were rare. The cities that existed were congregated on
flatlands.

One by one, they formed gigantic flatland style megacities, filled

with unique elements from all parts of Africa. The walls of the
buildings were covered with colorful, patterned graffiti.

The major city in the south of Africa was Lusaka. It was the world's
largest exporter of copper, and it was thus also known as the Copper
Capital.

There was a large number of copper mines close to Lusaka, so

many of the city's buildings made out of copper, and they glimmered
brightly under the sunlight.

Five hundred miles outside of Lusaka Base City was a patch of

open plains. These were the plains of Lusaka's northern border, and
they were occupied by tribes of White-Capped Honey Badgers. Even
lions and tigers would not carelessly enter these open plains,
because this was a tribe of animals that fought like berserkers.

In the middle of the open plain, a rift suddenly split open from top
to bottom, like a vertical slash.

The rift was only as thick as a strand of hair, but from it came
clouds of thick black fog that did not dissipate. The black fog grew
heavier and heavier, spreading madly outwards.

In Lusaka Base City, a certain building's red warning light suddenly

lit up. The building was a small, low-lying hut, built to the south of the

www.asianovel.com
 163 Report
city center.

"Quickly, go see what's going on!"

"Which area is it now?"

The hut was in an uproar.

"High energy spatial reaction! The White-Bellied Space

Worm became agitated, and there's a high energy spatial
reaction nearby! It's most likely a spatial rift."

This was said by a soldier in a black, skin-tight combat suit, who

had quickly come upstairs, bursting hurriedly into the office.

"Akil." The burly commander in military uniform spoke to the

young black man sitting in the corner of the office.

The young black man raised his head, set aside the game console
he was holding, and lazily got to his feet. "Akil, standing by and
ready!"

The young man was a full 1.9 meters tall standing upright, his
burly figure tightening the seams of his uniform.

"Take a White-Bellied Space Worm and check out the target

location… And be careful."

"Yes, sir." Akil smiled, revealing a row of shiny white teeth.

...

"Oh, d*mn." Up in the air, atop a Red-Spotted Falcon, Akil looked

down with displeasure at the plains beneath him.

The earth was covered in pitch black fog, as though the air itself
had been purposely painted over, completely colored by black paint.
Within the black fog, nothing could be seen, and it was impossible to
see out of it as well.
www.asianovel.com
 164 Report
Akil had his familiar lower the altitude of their flight. The black fog
seemed to have a life of its own, and it gathered thickly on the
ground, not thinning at all. Instead, it was slowly spreading outwards.

He was not interested in coming into contact with the black fog to
see if it was poisonous or anything. That was a job for the
researchers.

Suddenly, some sort of sound began to come from within the black
fog.

Akil's expression changed. He had the falcon fly higher, and he

turned in panic to look at the black fog beneath him. The noise was
getting closer and closer, and it sounded like horse hooves on the
grassland.

www.asianovel.com
 165 Report

Chapter 178: Permanent Spatial Rift

Source: WEBNOVEL

Akil patted the falcon on its head. "Fly higher."

For some unknown reason, he felt a premonition of danger within

his heart.

The falcon flapped its wings to fly higher. Suddenly the sound of

hooves below them became more rapid and drew closer to them.

Not good!

Akil's pupils suddenly shrank.

Reflected in his eyes was a black figure breaking out of the dark
fog, leaping out like a burst of lightning, becoming larger and larger
rapidly in front of his eyes.

Roar!!! The creature's thunderous cry sounded like it came from a

devil from the depths of hell.

The image of a black blade cut through everything.

"No!"

In the air, both human and falcon were cut in two, right down the
middle. Innards and blood splattered down like rain.

Pata.

The body of a dark figure landed firmly on the ground, making a

dull thud as it landed.

Its body was slim and toned. It had a human torso, but its lower
body was shaped like a horse's, just like the centaurs of Western

www.asianovel.com
 166 Report
mythology. But its head was different from a human's. Its head was
strangely streamlined, and from the side, it looked almost like the
head of a donkey.

A layer of thin black fog surrounded its entire body. Under the
black fog, its body looked illusory, fading in and out of view. Through
the black fog, a pair of blood-red eyes could be seen shining. In its
left hand, pointing downwards, was a three-meter-long sword with
saw teeth down its edges. The monster was holding the sword
diagonally downwards and dragging it across the ground.

The monster stood right next to the fog, and its body and face
began to fade out of view again. The black fog behind it wrapped
around it, swallowing it up whole.

From the black fog came the sound of chains, and the sound of a
blade being dragged across the ground…

On the television, an international news story was playing. Lusaka

had experienced a high energy reaction. A new active spatial rift had
appeared there, and Lusaka warmly welcomed Monster Trainers from
all across the world to head over to the city.

"Grandpa, shouldn't the appearance of a spatial rift be

treated as something very serious? Why does it feel as
though it's something very good…" Gao Peng blinked. He did not
really understand the situation.

Ji Hanwu casually replied, "The are many spatial rifts across

the world, but there are also many different types of spatial
rifts."

"Among the many differences, the major difference is

whether the spatial rift is temporary or permanent. You can
probably figure out what each type is just by hearing the
name. Temporary spatial rifts only appeared during the early
periods of the Cataclysm, and none of them have shown up

www.asianovel.com
 167 Report
within the last two years." Ji Hanwu shook his head. "But there
haven't been many permanent spatial rifts, either. Up until
now, only three have been discovered, and that includes the
current one."

So that was the long way of saying that permanent spatial rifts
were very rare.

"Spatial rifts all have their limitations, like the fact that
creatures that are too powerful are unable to pass through. If
you imagine worlds as rooms, then a spatial rift is like a small
hole that connects two rooms."

"A small hole? Why is it not a door?" Gao Peng was surprised.

"A door is too predictable. If a door was made for the

creatures in the room, then they would be able to pass
through it without any trouble. All creatures should be able
to pass through. But a spatial rift, on the other hand, has
limitations. Creatures that are too strong are unable to pass
through, and only little bugs are able to squeeze into the
hole."

"Of course, spatial rifts can still be dangerous, but what

part of the world isn't dangerous these days?" Ji Hanwu shook
his head again. "Spatial rifts mean new familiars, and more
importantly, new familiars from other worlds. New things are
always popular. You should understand this; this logic is the
same no matter where you go." Ji Hanwu seemed rather
emotional when he mentioned this last point.

...

Gao Peng had already been back in Baiye District for a week. It was
already the time for Southern Sky Group's Baiye District Branch's
personnel recruitment.

www.asianovel.com
 168 Report
Today, early in the morning, Gao Peng had arrived at the office
building. The plaza outside was filled with people, and the office was
extremely crowded. The number of people loitering outside the
recruitment hall the other day paled in comparison to this.

Why are there so many people? Gao Peng was shocked.

Even though Wang Liang had told him that there would be quite a
number of people, Gao Peng still did not expect there to be so many.

"Head Gao, you've arrived." Wang Liang, who was idly chatting
with others, saw Gao Peng's figure and hurriedly left the others,
jogging over.

Wang Liang's face was practically overflowing with a bright smile.

Gao Peng wondered, Is there a need to be this happy?

"Who is that? That kid looks so young," said an old man in a

blue shirt to the person next to him. He pursed his lips after he
spoke.

"Don't know. Must be some important person, I guess,"

answered a short-haired old man next to him with a sigh. There was
a hint of admiration in his eyes.

Wang Liang was in charge of recruitment, so for these potential

applicants, he was an important figure who they needed to impress.
But now, this important figure was speaking so respectfully to this
young man, who was even younger than their own children.

Such a strong contrast with their expectations left them feeling

thoroughly conflicted. Gao Peng knew none of this, but he could feel
a bit of it from the looks that the people standing around gave him.

The recruitment process began very quickly. Applicants joined the

queue after obtaining a queue number and were interviewed one by
one. With the help of a seasoned veteran like Wang Liang, after half
the day went by, Gao Peng pretty much had a clear understanding of

www.asianovel.com
 169 Report
the process.

The recruitment process would last a total of three days. After

observing for a few hours, Gao Peng had some understanding of how
things worked. It was interesting at first, but after a while, things
started to get rather dry.

He had thought that he would get to see some talents, but after
listening at the side for a while, Gao Peng was disappointed. After
some thought, it was understandable why things were like this.

After informing the rest that he was going to be absent for a while,
Gao Peng left the recruitment grounds.

This work was just a job, just like his job as a Monster Breeder.
Raising his familiars, and thereby making Da Zi and the rest as
strong as possible, was Gao Peng's main goal.

Gao Peng would not forget the things that were most important to
him.

When he arrived at the training grounds, there was already a small

figure working hard.

"You're here rather early," said Gao Peng with a smile. After
speaking, he opened the safe at the side of the training grounds and
pulled out a giant purple basket. Inside were tons of white flying
discs.

Li Junzong pouted his lips slightly and smiled back at Gao Peng, his
forehead dripping with sweat.

Gao Peng casually took out a flying disk, and with a flick of his
wrist, sent it spinning out into the air in a lazy arc.

Standing behind Gao Peng, Flamy was conditioned to react. It

opened its beak and spat out a ball of flame. Then, without any
pause, another ball of flame was spat out. Two continuous fireballs!

www.asianovel.com
 170 Report
The two fireballs struck the flying disc one after another. The first
one hit the disc, then exploded, scattering red-hot flames across the
sky. Just as the disc was about to change direction, the second
fireball had already arrived at the target.

The flying disc was sent flying like a baseball struck by a bat. It
collided heavily with the wall and fell to the ground, bent and
misshapen.

Flamy's flames had grown significantly more powerful since the

previous week. But what made Gao Peng glad was that the results of
his training were evident. Right now, firing two continuous fireballs
was easy for Flamy.

The sky was dark by the time Gao Peng ended their training
session. It was worth noting that training a fire-type familiar in the
summer was a form of torture...

Fire-type familiars naturally had high body temperatures, and

training their fire-type abilities often involved spitting fireballs. Even
if they only trained their fire abilities for a little while, it was still
really hot!

Gao Peng's shirt was drenched in sweat and sticking to his body,
and strands of hair were plastered on his forehead.

www.asianovel.com
 171 Report

Chapter 179: The Underground Monster

Source: WEBNOVEL

The recruitment drive would be ending in three days. This time, a

lot of children had been recruited. Ever since the Cataclysm, child
labor was no longer frowned upon by society.

The Cataclysm had left lots of children without parents. Even

though the New World Allied Government had provided financial
assistance to these children, child labor still existed in this world.

These orphans were often stereotyped as rebellious delinquents,

so in truth, the government viewed child labor as a good thing. These
orphans would not have the time to fool around if they were all given
stable jobs.

However, children were less physically competent than adults.

Most companies and other profit-minded entities would not employ
minors, as it would only put them at a disadvantage.

Most of the people in Gao Peng's company assumed that he was

simply being generous.

Their gossiping soon reached Gao Peng's ears.

"Let me know if there are any promising talents this time,"

Gao Peng ordered Wang Liang.

"Of course, I'll be focusing on character above all else!"

replied Wang Liang.

...

In the Southern Sky No. 7 Factory, mask-wearing workers toiled

while listening to the metallic hum of the machinery around them.

www.asianovel.com
 172 Report
Black fumes were expelled into the air from the factory. A thick,
black cloud circled above the factory, absorbing the black flumes into
itself. Liquid waste was expelled through a couple of large drainage
pipes into the underground sewage system.

Since the Cataclysm, all existing plant life in the world had grown
hardier and capable of absorbing all kinds of chemical contaminants
through their roots. Some plants even derived nutrients from these
contaminants.

Liquid waste flowed out of the pipes with a hiss through an alloy
gate and instantly flooded the underground sewage system.

After lunch, Gao Peng went to the factory and saw a couple of
people huddled together outside, talking to each other in hushed
tones.

"What's wrong?" Gao Peng asked one of the workers.

The worker saw Gao Peng's nameplate and hurriedly replied, "A
monster suddenly appeared in the factory. It's killed a lot of workers.
The security supervisor will send his people in to get rid of it shortly.

There's a monster in the factory? Gao Peng could not believe his
ears. A high wall had been built around the factory. Surveillance
cameras had been set up everywhere. There was no way a monster
could get in without anyone knowing.

The worker then said that he did not really know what the monster
looked like. He had only heard about it from the others.

After thinking about it for a while, Gao Peng decided to go back

and bring his familiars into the factory. The workers quickly stepped
aside to allow Gao Peng's party to pass through.

Someone in a security uniform bumped into them at the factory's

entrance. A Four-Winged Jade Devil Mantis followed close behind him.

www.asianovel.com
 173 Report
The man immediately recognized Gao Peng. Who let this spoiled
brat in? he silently cursed.

"Supervisor Jiang, did you find the monster?"

"Yes, but it's a slippery thing. It fled into the underground

sewage system," said Supervisor Jiang, sighing.

Sewage system? How did a monster manage to enter the factory

through the sewage system? Gao Peng thought.

"Were the underground defensive installations damaged?"

asked Gao Peng. That would need to be resolved quickly. Otherwise,
other monsters would take advantage of the security breach and
enter the factory from the sewage system.

"Head Gao, there are no defensive measures placed in the

sewage system, other than an alloy gate that lets liquid
waste flow out of the factory," said a man named Zhou Wu in a
corner, glancing at Supervisor Jiang with a hint of glee in his eyes.

"The underground water pressure should be enough to

prevent other monsters from entering the factory," said
Supervisor Jiang awkwardly, while silently cursing Zhou Wu. He knew
that Zhou Wu had been eyeing his position for a long time; the man
would gladly blame him for today's fiasco.

Gao Peng frowned. He was not interested in whatever was going

on between these two. He only knew that there had been a security
breach in the factory, which had resulted in the deaths of a number
of workers and a delay in the factory's function.

Gao Peng would give an honest report of today's worker

attendance to his superiors later. Whatever they decided to do next
would be entirely up to them.

Gao Peng then made his way to where the monster had
disappeared. There was a gaping hole in the concrete floor, from
www.asianovel.com
 174 Report
which wafted a nasty smell.

Da Zi scuttled over and poked his head into the hole curiously. Gao
Peng ordered it back, fearing that the monster might still be lurking
nearby.

Da Zi chirped unhappily at Gao Peng. "No danger, no danger at

all."

After thinking about it for a while, Gao Peng grew more convinced
that there was no lord tier monster living in the sewage system. Also,
he recalled that his grandfather had a familiar living in there. All
potentially dangerous monsters had been exterminated by the
familiar long ago.

"I'll go take a look," said Gao Peng, summoning his familiars to

his side.

Supervisor Jiang quickly stopped him. "Best leave this sort of

thing to us..."

"I don't think your Devil Mantis is cut out for the job," said
Gao Peng, shaking his head. Devil Mantises were not exactly suited
for combat in damp, dark places.

Gao Peng tried to advise Supervisor Jiang against bringing his

familiar into the hole. However, his words had injured the man's
pride.

He was the factory's security supervisor, after all. The facility's

safety was his responsibility. Now the head of Human Resources was
doing his job for him.

"Worry not, I believe in my familiar. It can adapt to all sorts

of environments. Right?" Supervisor Jiang said to his Four-Winged
Devil Mantis.

The Devil Mantis shook its head. Your words, not mine.

www.asianovel.com
 175 Report
"Every familiar has its limitations. Four-Winged Devil
Mantises usually prefer wide, open spaces. Besides, I still
need you to maintain order in the factory," said Gao Peng.

Supervisor Jiang was stunned for a moment by his words. He could

not believe that Gao Peng would actually help him out.

He then let out a deep sigh and said, "Be careful, Head Gao. It's
not a high-level monster, but its movements are quick and
agile, and it can also climb on walls. Once you're down there,
walk westward and you'll reach the alloy gate..." said
Supervisor Jiang.

Gao Peng hadn't decided to help Supervisor Jiang on a whim. He

simply thought that Stripey and Da Zi were more suited for combat in
such a damp and dark place. Given that there were no wild
commander tier monsters living in most urban areas, both of Gao
Peng's commander tier monsters could definitely handle whatever
was down there.

After waving a hand at Supervisor Jiang, Gao Peng led Stripey, Da

Zi, and Flamy into the hole.

They dropped onto a cold concrete floor. The walls around them
were damp, and water trickled down from cracks between the bricks.
Turning on the flashlight that Supervisor Jiang had given him, Gao
Peng began walking westward.

www.asianovel.com
 176 Report

Chapter 180: Gigantic Cockroach

Source: WEBNOVEL

The deeper they went, the worse the air smelled.

Apart from the light from the torchlight, everything around them
was dark. The underground tunnels were spacious, much bigger than
Gao Peng had imagined. The walls were covered with brick, although
the bricks had fallen off in some areas, exposing the mottled rock
wall beneath it.

Da Zi and Stripey's hard claws impacted the ground sharply as

they walked, making crisp and clear footstep sounds that
reverberated in the air, echoing very far away. Of course, amidst that
steady rhythm of footsteps were the sounds created as Flamy leaped
along and chirped occasionally.

After ten minutes or so, they reached a tightly shut giant alloy
door. When the light from the flashlight moved over the surface of
the large door, the copper alloy emanated a hazy color.

Da Zi suddenly straightened its head and almost at the same time,

Stripey also raised its head in alarm and began making threatening
noises from its mouth.

Gao Peng immediately shone his flashlight above him. Two gigantic
cockroaches with black and crimson colored shells crawled sneakily
along the top of the large alloy door. As a beam of light suddenly fell
on their bodies, they froze.

They stood there dumbly without moving a muscle. Moving forward

was not good, and retreating wasn't an option either. After a moment
of hesitation, they released their grips and spread the wings on their
backs, producing a high-frequency flapping sound as they lunged
towards Gao Peng.
www.asianovel.com
 177 Report
Stripey's reacted extremely quickly. It raised its head and opened
its mouth. A bunch of sticky, white-colored spider web shot out of its
mouth.

There was a frenzy of spider web spitting. The gigantic flying

cockroaches did not manage to dodge in time and were caught head
on, getting hit directly in the face. After that, with a huge bang, they
slammed into the wall of the underground sewer violently and found
themselves firmly stuck there.

The impact of the spider web was ridiculously powerful, and the
web itself was also extremely sticky. No matter how the gigantic
cockroaches struggled, it was all for naught.

Da Zi shrieked and raised its two antennas high into the air. They
became two straight lines, and a purple electric arc appeared
between its antennas.

The electric arc became denser and grew louder by the second,
producing crackling explosive noises.

Finally, when the building power reached its peak, and the electric
arc between its antennas shot out a stream of lightning. The purple
electric arc hit one of the gigantic cockroaches. Upon hitting the
target, the electricity spread outwards along the cockroach's body
before sinking down into its flesh.

The gigantic cockroach spasmed and vomited out white bubbles,

shrieking crazily.

Only after a while did the gigantic cockroach stop struggling. Its
body had already turned to ash, and the light smell of fried food
came from the body. Perhaps because they usually stayed in the
sewer, all the gigantic cockroaches were filled with oil. Even their
wings were oily, and they shone vaguely under the light.

Stripey looked at the cockroach, which had been burned to a crisp

www.asianovel.com
 178 Report
by the electric current, and swallowed its saliva. It stood up like a
human and moved towards the top of the wall, where the
cockroaches were hanging. Its sharp spider claws carved deeply into
the stone wall as if they were metal hooks. Stripey's claws had the
unique ability to cut through spider webs gracefully without being
stuck to them.

With a light cut, the pitch-black spider claw easily freed the stuck
cockroach from the webs.

The instant the gigantic cockroach was freed, despite the fact that
it had been burned as black as coal by the electric, it suddenly
spread its wings violently before making a high-pitched shriek. It
then immediately flew away.

Stripey, who was prepared to put the cockroaches in its mouth,

froze with fright. Two of its front limbs hung in the air, and it
remained in that pose while all eight of its eyes stared, amazed, at
the back of the escaping cockroach.

Flamy's eyes shone. A flying disc! A giant flying disc!

It opened its sharp beak, and two streams of flame shot forward
consecutively, accurately hitting the cockroach!

Boom!!

The gigantic cockroach was squarely hit. Flames struck its body,
and it ignited. The wings on its back caught fire, then burned all the
way back to their roots. The only things left were its two big skeletal
frames where its wings had once been.

The cockroach fell on the floor limply. The flames still burned
fiercely on its body, and in the end, it was reduced to a black lump of
coal.

Hmpf, tiny bug. Flamy raised its head high in the air pridefully,
then wrapped its wings around its waist triumphantly.

www.asianovel.com
 179 Report
Wasn't it already burned to a crisp by the electricity…? Why was it
alive again?

Stripey's tiny brain capacity was simply not sufficient for it to

comprehend this sort of fantastical reality. And then, Stripey slowly
turned its head around and suspiciously stared at the other gigantic
cockroach trapped in the spider web.

This one can't also be alive, can it?

Stripey moved its head forward to inspect the cockroach in detail.

Eight eyes turned slowly, inspecting every inch of the insect.

The gigantic cockroach felt utter despair in its heart. Its partner
had already escaped, but it was still stuck in the spider web. Now, it
did not even dare to move; it could only play dead.

Pa.

Stripey used its left claw to poke the head of the gigantic
cockroach. The eyes of the gigantic cockroach were without color,
and no matter how Stripey teased or poked at it, nothing happened.

Stripey was delighted. It was good that it was dead since Stripey
liked eating dead ones, not live ones.

Puchk! With one bite, the head of the gigantic cockroach

disappeared.

The two cockroaches were probably the monsters that had

sneaked into the factory previously.

Gao Peng now understood what had happened. The large alloy
door would probably only open when the factory discharged dirty
water; normally, the alloy door would be tightly shut. The two
monsters had slipped through the alloy door when it was opened and
the water was discharged, coming in by going against the current.

www.asianovel.com
 180 Report
Gao Peng was a little puzzled. The two cockroaches were actually
able to withstand so much water, and even move against the current
to go through the door? What exactly had made the two cockroaches
so determined?

Gao Peng moved forward and unlocked the metal lock on the alloy
door. He flipped the cover open and exposed the digital lock before
entering the password. The alloy door made a crisp beeping sound
and slowly opened.

Under the sound of the mechanical door opening was a loud noise,
as if many things were rubbing against each other. When Gao Peng
turned his head sideways to listen to the sound, the rubbing sounds
disappeared.

The gap in the center of the door slowly widened. Through the gap
of the door, Gao Peng saw many red dots from within the darkness.

An ominous feeling rose in Gao Peng's heart.

He shone his torchlight towards the opening. Pitch black. It looked

as if cockroach larvae were crawling all over the floor and walls of the
sewer, and even on the ceiling, pushing against each other.

The door opened, but none of the monsters rushed towards it. It
was as if the aura of Da Zi and gang increased the vigilance of the
insects.

A short cry suddenly came from behind the monsters.

The group of cockroaches hesitated for a short moment, and then

they stopped hesitating. They rushed forward in a ferocious swarm.

"Flamy," Gao Peng said, then he, Da Zi, and the rest retreated two
steps backward.

Flamy stepped forward and took a deep breath. Its chest puffed up
as if preparing to roar. The next moment, its beak opened quickly.

www.asianovel.com
 181 Report
Boom!

Fierce flame shot out of its mouth like a flamethrower shooting

uncontrollably.

The sewer wasn't very spacious. Moreover, it was a straight track,

so the cockroaches in front of them had no way of avoiding the
flames.

The flames covered the group of cockroaches. Normally, these

gigantic cockroaches lived in an underground environment, which
had two things in abundance: dirty water and underground oil. These
cockroaches loved leftover food, so they had naturally got a lot of oil
stuck on their bodies.

Typically the oil helped defend them against the attacks of other
monsters, but now, it had become the thing that destroyed them.

The flames instantly swallowed the entire underground sewer.

The gigantic cockroaches wailed in pain and flew all over the place.
They only wanted to run for their lives.

www.asianovel.com
 182 Report

Chapter 181: The Dark Dodder

Source: WEBNOVEL

Squeaks from gigantic cockroaches filled the underground pipeline

as they were burnt by the fire. The chaotic squeals completely
drowned out all other noise, even the sound of their leader…

The fire burned fiercely, accompanied by columns of thick smoke.

Gao Peng covered his nose, coughing as he retreated.

The fire was really fierce, and it seemed to have burnt off much of
the oxygen in the air, causing him to have difficulty breathing.

Gao Peng saw a cockroach that was double the size of the other
gigantic cockroaches ordering the other cockroaches anxiously. He
presumed that it was their leader.

Gao Peng's eyes lit up. "Stripey!" This giant cockroach was only
level 18, and its grade was only Excellent.

Stripey was completely capable of implementing its decapitation

tactics on cockroaches.

Stripey shook its claws lightly and rampaged straight towards the
cockroaches as if it was a tank.

All the gigantic cockroaches along the way were thrown off by

Stripey's hard outer shell. As its claws rose up and swept sideways,
several gigantic cockroaches were sent flying. The other few bent
their limbs downward and sprang up high as their limbs tightened as
much as they could.

Although quite a few were burned by the fire, a large number of

them were still in rest mode, so when they suddenly saw Stripey
barging in, they were instantly spurred on and rushed forward

www.asianovel.com
 183 Report
fiercely.

They moved towards and hit Stripey's shell like raindrops, making
muffled sounds.

The intense and continuous attacks only left insignificant white

marks on Stripey's hard shell. The method of attacking these gigantic
cockroaches was monotonous; it was simply tearing with the mouth
and attacking with tiny sharp claws. The cockroaches relied on their
numbers.

A Perfect Grade Commander tier's defense completely

overwhelmed the group of gigantic cockroaches.

This was not a game, and there was no such thing as a forced
armor break that caused a drop in health points.

If one couldn't break through the defense, then they would never
be able to cause any harm.

Breaking a stone through water droplets also required a certain

time frame.

Gao Peng frowned, for he sensed that it was gradually becoming

more difficult to breathe. Although Shifting Constellations could
divert damage, he didn't want totest if the damage of not being able
to breath could be diverted. Although the underground sewers had
ventilation facilities, the loss of oxygen for even a short period was
not something that could be replaced in a short amount of time.

Retreating backward, he moved some distance away from the

battlefield.

Stripey rushed to the front of the gigantic cockroach leader and

lifted up its spider claws fiercely, as if it was surrounding the gigantic
cockroach with iron rods, forming a cage that trapped the gigantic
cockroach in the center.

www.asianovel.com
 184 Report
No matter how hard the gigantic cockroach tried, it just couldn't
escape Stripey's grip.

With its head lowered, the tip of Stripey's tail and mouth ejected a
large amount of spider silk. There was no way to avoid it at such a
short distance.

Finally, Stripey brutally bit off the gigantic cockroach leader's head.

Even though gigantic cockroaches' healing ability was abnormally

powerful, and their vitality was extremely stubborn, nevertheless,
losing their heads meant death.

Without their leader, the morale of the rest of gigantic cockroaches

dropped, and they ran for their lives.

It seemed like these gigantic cockroaches were the cause of the

factory's accident. It was just hard to figure out why the gigantic
cockroaches had surrounded and blocked the alloy door. Once the
water of the flood gates was released, they would flock towards the
door, facing the current while moving upstream.

The numbers were there. One to two of them would have

coincidentally rushed into the door.

Gao Peng could imagine what had happened after that.

Stripey suddenly squealed loudly with its mouth wide open,

sounding as if it was in agony. Then it knocked against the wall
continuously.

"What's the matter, Stripey?" Gao Peng enquired quickly.

Full of fear, Stripey replied, "Something is moving in my

mouth, it's moving, it's moving."

Had that cockroach's head transcended into a higher being? Gao

Peng was shocked.

www.asianovel.com
 185 Report
While comforting Stripey nonstop, Gao Peng was able to clearly
see what was in Stripey's mouth; it was a bunch of earthworms that
were wriggling constantly.

[Monster Name]: Dark Dodder (Parasitic Sub-body)

[Monster Level]: Level 19

[Monster Hobby]: Eat Metal

[Monster Weakness]: Hates Sunshine

[Parasitic Characteristic]: Suck up blood and fat beneath the

skin of host as nutrition. Enable the host to recover their physical
strength, repair their inner wounds, and upgrade their outer skin's
defensive power.

Yet another type of parasitic plant.

Gao Peng's face twitched slightly.

The grade of this parasitic plant was rather good, and its
strengthening attributes weren't bad either.

Recuperating the physical strength of the parasitic host was

equivalent to increasing its ability to continue in combat. Enabling
internal healing was also considered a healing effect. Upgrading
external defensive power meant a direct increase in combat
strength.

All in all, these abilities were rather useful.

"Come here, Flamy," What was urgent at that moment was to

remove the Dark Dodder from Stripey's mouth.

Stripey's defensive power was strong, but only its external shell. If
this Dark Dodder made it into its brain, it could be rather
troublesome.

www.asianovel.com
 186 Report
Naively, Flamy was tricked into coming over. Gao Peng looked at
Flamy and sighed, "Sorry."

Feelings of ominous dread rose from the bottom of Flamy's heart.

Gao Peng couldn't help but pat Flamy's head. "You're still very
young, yet you have so much to bear…"

Flamy looked at its master, puzzled, as it wondered why its

master's expressions looked so terrifying.

The next scene caused Da Zi's eyes to squirm. It turned its head,
not bearing to look at it directly, and glanced at it with its small eyes
secretly.

Flamy's trim beak cut inside as if it were a double handled surgical

scalpel.

Finally, Flamy's beak grabbed onto a bunch of black silk threads

that kept wriggling and squirming in Stripey's mouth and pulled them
out.

Leaving Stripey's mouth, Flamy spat the black silk threads on the
ground, then it leaned against the wall and vomited until its face was
green.

Anyone who saw or heard it would be affected by the misery from

its voice and the brutality of the movements. "Cough, Stripey,
then we'll see that you aren't in the habit of rinsing your
mouth regularly," Gao Peng scolded Stripey.

Stripey squealed woefully.

Gao Peng coughed twice; he had been at his wit's end just now,
since only Flamy had such an ability.

The Dark Dodder that had been thrown on the ground looked like
rolls of messy hair, with black-bean-like things scattered unevenly on

www.asianovel.com
 187 Report
the black hair strands.

Initially, the Dark Dodder squirmed viciously on the ground, then

with great caution, it escaped. Gao Peng pretended not to see it and
instructed his familiars to ignore it.

Only when the Dark Dodder had travelled a distance away did Gao
Peng signal for them to catch up with it. With Da Zi's sharp smelling
ability, he presumed that the approximated route wouldn't be too far
off the mark.

They met some other monsters along the way, but their levels
weren't high, just of a normal grade. Gao Peng didn't bother with
them. He only depended on the breaths released by Da Zi that were
sufficiently making these monsters evade them on their own.

After walking for half an hour, making right and left turns in the
sewer, they faintly heard the sound of flowing water.

The sound grew louder and louder. It seemed like the underground
water converged in a point somewhere in front of them. Water flowed
from several places and merged in this hall, and because of the quick
flow, a whirlpool was formed.

Along with this came a strong and terrible stench.

www.asianovel.com
 188 Report

Chapter 182: Dark Dodder (2)

Source: WEBNOVEL

The area was a circular underground space, and around it were

pathways that led in other directions. A constant stream of rubbish
flowed along the dirty water in the direction of other channels,
emanating a pungent stench.

Gao Peng had been disgusted by the smell in the beginning, but
after a while, he got used to it. He thought that the smell was only a
little strong.

Gao Peng appeared with his familiars alongside him.

Da Zi's antennas wobbled left and right, using the blood contract to
deliver its thoughts to Gao Peng. "Master, it's here. The scent
disappears here."

"They didn't leave using the sewer?"

"No." Da Zi shook its head in confirmation.

Gao Peng nodded slowly. The Dark Dodder was a plant, so after it
mutated, it had adapted to underground conditions, but it shouldn't
have been underwater. Gao Peng took out his flashlight and shone it
over various pathways.

In the gap of a corner, a few big black vines shrank back slowly,
attempting to hide deep inside the corner without leaving any trace.

"Found you," Gao Peng said quietly. His sound reverberated in

the sewer. A strong beam of light shone straight toward the corner.
The black vines that were moving slowly suddenly stiffened, then it
moved as quick as a python, wanting to escape into the water.

www.asianovel.com
 189 Report
Flamy spouted a pillar of fire and predicted the direction the black
vines were headed, a path that it would have to go across when
trying to escape the sewer.

The black vine was so scared that stood up from the ground, then
turned around and escaped in another direction.

Da Zi had long been ready to rush over. Although the vines were
fast, they were still a lot slower than Da Zi.

A surging sound suddenly came from a stream of water on the

side. Immediately after that, a splash appeared, and a huge black rat
jumped out from the stream. It was a shiny huge black rat, at least
ten feet long.

The huge black rat jumped up and opened its mouth, exposing its
teeth, which were as sharp as knives, before hurling itself towards Da
Zi.

Da Zi didn't stop its footsteps. With each of its sharp limbs held
firmly to the ground, it turned sideways, a powerful aura emanating
from its gaze. It growled viciously as it stretched its dagger-like teeth
outwards. Then it closed them quickly!

The two gigantic monsters collided together. Da Zi was struck and

forced to move back. The huge black rat's cheek was almost bitten
through, blood flowing from its wound.

The huge rat's front tooth hit Da Zi's back, making Da Zi's shell
cave inwards and creating cracks around the sunken area.

However, the huge rat was also in severe pain from biting Da Zi. It
was in so much pain that tears came out. It held its front tooth,
nearly crying.

A spark flashed over Da Zi's body, pushing the huge rat away. The
huge rat felt as if the centipede in front of it had suddenly
transformed into something else as it produced a bright purple light.

www.asianovel.com
 190 Report
In the dark underground space, the light was particularly glaring.

The huge black rat had never witnessed such bright light before, as
it had lived in a dark environment its entire life, so the light almost
blinded its rat eyes.

It was so frightened that it leaped seven or eight feet off the

ground.

Then it turned around and attempted to escape. It didn't matter

how the black threads located in the head of the huge rat urged, it
didn't work.

This monster had probably become the host of the Dark Dodder;
however, the current type of parasitic relationship was more similar
to symbiosis, meaning the Dark Dodder couldn't give a forced
command to the host.

So this huge black rat had its own thoughts, and it would get
scared when it faced danger. It would also escape, and when things
became too dangerous, situations like the current one would also
happen.

However, this was also good, as Gao Peng only needed the ability
of this Dark Dodder, not its thoughts. It was the parasitic monster
that he wanted.

Da Zi had already caught up, its sharp and strong limbs firmly
stopping the vines of the Dark Dodder in place like a row of nails.

In the end, it was dragged back like a dead snake. When the Dark
Dodder saw Gao Peng, it still tried to fight back, attempting to wrap
itself around Gao Peng's body, but it was taught multiple lessons by
the familiars. At long last, it seemed to have accepted its fate, lying
on the ground limply.

Gao Peng had noticed a special characteristic of these monsters,

and it was that they always covered their ears while they were
www.asianovel.com
 191 Report
stealing bells. In short, they blinded themselves, thinking that others
wouldn't be able to notice them.

The Dark Dodder was put on Stripey's back.

To be able to obtain something from underground was a pretty

decent result.

The Dark Dodder on Stripey's back kept waving its vines

cautiously, wanting to sneak into the gaps in Stripey's shell.
Unfortunately, even if it was already in a bad situation, it still
wouldn't behave.

Then Stripey stopped and rolled on the floor two times.

The Dark Dodder was flattened and looked weak.

Gao Peng turned around, wanting to leave the sewer. A sudden

roar came from behind him. Like a truck driving through the drain,
Gao Peng's face twitched. The sound gradually came closer and grew
louder.

Gao Peng lowered his head. It was blueish beneath his feet. The
dark shadow beneath his feet expanded in front of him as if someone
had turned on their phone flashlight and projected it on his back.

The area suddenly turned silent. Only Gao Peng's footsteps were
left. A faint rustling sound came from behind him, as well as the
looming sense of a threat.

Gao Peng's expression turned solemn.

"Purr?" A sound filled with doubt came from behind Gao Peng.

"Boss, there's a big guy back there," Da Zi said in a panicked

tone.

"But it looks like that big guy isn't malicious," Flamy asked,

www.asianovel.com
 192 Report
puzzled.

Gao Peng turned around, and behind him was an enormous figure
that almost filled up the entire sewer. Beams of lightning surrounded
its body like snakes, penetrating the air and making buzzing sounds
that sounded like high-pitched hisses.

The lights that he saw in front of him came from these electricity
sparks. He could only vaguely see densely-packed claws sticking out
from beneath it.

The big monster didn't seem malicious, as it only stared curiously

at Gao Peng like there was something about Gao Peng that puzzled
it.

Purring sounds kept coming from the mouth of the monster. Due to
the bright lights from the electricity, one could only vaguely see that
the giant monster had a tough shell on its back.

In the end, the monster retreated slowly and didn't start a conflict
with Gao Peng.

Gao Peng wiped away the sweat on his forehead.

It had been too scary. The monster just now had been level 39. If
they had really fought, Gao Peng's group definitely couldn't have
defeated it. In that kind of narrow and limited space, their only option
would be to escape.

Why would such a scary monster be in the sewer?

Gao Peng was shocked and still not calm. It was like two blonde
thugs going to a primary school to take money, then, upon opening
the classroom door, seeing a group of muscular and tough-looking
fellows with tattoos on their arms seated at the tables.

Wait, Gao Peng suddenly remembered that his grandpa had a

familiar living in the sewers. Perhaps this was that familiar.

www.asianovel.com
 193 Report
When they were back aboveground, Gao Peng took the Dark
Dodder to the training ground first. Then, he grabbed the water pipe,
aimed at the creature, and washed it.

Smelly and murky residue continued to come off the body of the

Dark Dodder under the constant rinsing. Gradually, the black-colored
Dark Dodder became brighter.

After it was cleaned, a light gray vine that was about twenty-five
feet long lay on the floor. The vine had a lot of branches, and along
the branches were dark green fruits. The surfaces of the fruit were
covered in complex black patterns. This was what the Dark Dodder
had originally looked like.

www.asianovel.com
 194 Report

Chapter 183: A Laboratory That Belongs

To Me
Source: WEBNOVEL

"Do you understand what I'm saying?" Gao Peng said.

The Dark Dodder crawled ignorantly in the same place. The

surrounding trees and bushes attracted it greatly, so it tried to move
towards them, but whenever it crawled a little distance away, it
would be dragged back violently by Dumby.

Then a fruit from its body would fly out, exploding on Dumby's

body before splitting into black silk threads that emerged from within
the fruit and entangled themselves quickly to Dumby's bones,
attempting to absorb blood and fat.

Unfortunately, Dumby only had a skeletal frame.

The threads became confused, as it was the first time it had

encountered such a situation.

Where is the fat? And what about the blood? No matter how poor
you are, at least give me some flesh!

The thread flailed about desperately while seeking something.

At last, it found blood threads. Since it couldn't pierce through the

thick bones, the blood threads were the only option left. The blood
threads did seem similar to blood vessels.

By rubbing the blood threads, it seemed to be tickling Dumby. With

his palm spread out, he slapped down violently. Pah!

The threads were turned into a pile of flattened meat.

www.asianovel.com
 195 Report
Finally, the Dark Dodder seemed to have given up the idea of
running away. It curled itself together into a messy bundle of
threads.

Gao Peng frowned and chatted for a while more. It looked like he
was talking to himself, and no one even knew if the Dark Dodder
understood at all. Regardless, it didn't react to Gao Peng's attempt at
communicating with it, or it might have simply been that it was too
lazy to bother.

Gao Peng knew that he couldn't tame it in such a short amount of

time, so Gao Peng called someone to bring over a bulletproof glass
box and threw the Dark Dodder inside, not giving it any soil and
locking it in an underground room without any sunlight.

He didn't believe that this b*stard would still be as stubborn after

starving it for some time.

After Gao Peng finished his errands, he went home and showered
so that he could wash the strange smell off his body.

The factory resumed work after the underground issues were

resolved.

The next day, Gao Peng received a transfer order from the
headquarters of the company. Gao Peng had worked hard these few
weeks, working with a serious attitude. The human resource
department had transferred him over to the headquarters, but as for
his designation and responsibilities, none of those had been disclosed
yet.

The other employees that received the message were all stunned.

Gao Peng returned to his seat to pack his belongings, although

there wasn't much to pack…

The other company employees that he saw as he walked had

unreadable expressions on their faces.
www.asianovel.com
 196 Report
Wang Liang teared up. Head Gao had been transferred, but he was
stuck there.

Although he had been promoted to the head of the human

resources department, he still felt resentment. He wanted to
continue to follow Gao Peng.

It was already two o'clock in the afternoon when Gao Peng reached
the headquarters. He went directly to the highest floor, where Old Ji
had been waiting in his office for some time.

"Grandpa, isn't this a little too high-profile?" Gao Peng said

helplessly.

He hadn't thought that it would be this fast. He had thought that

he would spend a few months, but now it hadn't even been a
month...

Gao Peng didn't even have the strength to complain. It was really a
bit…

"Haha, it doesn't matter; actually, everyone knew," Ji Hanwu

said. "And also, who would dare to say no?"

As long as you're happy. Since grandpa had already said that, what
else could Gao Peng say?

"Your laboratory has been completed. It's furnished with all

the best materials and equipment in the industry. Let's go,
I'll take you to the laboratory now to have a look." He was a
man of action. Ji Hanwu got up quickly in anticipation, seeming like
he was more anxious than Gao Peng.

He couldn't wait to see his grandson's surprised expression.

As they left the company building, Ji Hanwu brought Gao Peng to

the back door of the company, but as they went further, Gao Peng
gradually felt that something wasn't right. Was this not the way to

www.asianovel.com
 197 Report
the villa?

Along the way, the employees all greeted Ji Hanwu as they saw
him. It looked as if everyone there knew his grandpa.

They walked through factories, dormitories, and research bases.

The more they walked, the more Gao Peng felt strange. This was
almost outside of the company's district. He remembered that
moving further forward would bring them to his grandpa's house!

Did grandpa build the laboratory in the villa? Gao Peng suspected.

Gao Peng was led to the door of the villa. Gao Peng thought, It
seems like it really is inside the villa.

Grandpa said calmly, "You wait here for a while. I'll go

upstairs and get the keys."

After he grabbed the keys, grandpa led Gao Peng through a lake
and walked towards the mountains at the back. Finally, he stopped in
front of a cave.

He passed the key to Gao Peng. "You go down and see it for
yourself. These old bones will not be going any further with
you."

Gao Peng took the key from his grandpa and looked at the cave. It
was a cave, but it actually wasn't gloomy. In contrast, the entrance
was very well-lit. The ground in front of the cave had been cleared
away and flattened, but there were still some tire prints on the
ground.

Moving inside, only the sound of Gao Peng's footsteps was left.

He looked around and assessed his surroundings. There were

several steel rings fixed on the inner walls, and cement had been
poured over them.

www.asianovel.com
 198 Report
Continuing further inside, the light became weaker as more lights
began to slowly appear above his head. Over a dozen steps further
inside, after making a turn, Gao Peng stopped.

A closed alloy iron gate stood in front of his eyes. The silver gate
looked very advanced. There were also white light beams outside the
gate. Gao Peng moved forward, then stopped suddenly. He
suspiciously reached out and felt a cool sensation after.

There was actually a piece of glass here.

He was speechless. He had almost walked straight into it.

At the place where he had put his fingertips, a surge of red ripples
appeared, as if a stone had just been dropped into a lake.

Then the ripple continued to expand outwards. Finally, a green

light appeared on the top of the glass wall, a straight line going from
the top all the way to the bottom. Along the green line, the glass
door was gradually split open from the middle as the two sides
moved away from each other. The glass door gradually opened.

Gao Peng watched this high-technology scene, speechless.

This was way too posh.

He walked inside, the glass door shutting slowly. At the center of

the metal gate, there was an obvious keyhole. Gao Peng inserted the
key, and the key turned automatically by itself after being inserted.
Ka-cha.

The silver metal gate opened slowly…

When Gao Peng saw the scene inside clearly, his heart suddenly
tightened.

The inside of the room was entirely white. The moment the metal
gate opened, the lights inside the room correspondingly lit up.

www.asianovel.com
 199 Report
The white shadowless lamp shone brightly in the laboratory. This
was a room that looked like a living room. Gao Peng could even see a
coffee machine, a leather sofa, a projector, and other amenities.

At two sides of the room were doors that Gao Peng went to and
took a look inside. This cave laboratory was quite large, as there was
the main control room, the experiment room, the freezing chamber,
and even an enclosed chamber.

Enclosed chambers were commonly used to lock up monsters, and

the monsters used in research were all locked inside enclosed
chambers.

A lot of the equipment in the laboratory were things Gao Peng had
seen on TV or in magazines, and now, all of them had become a
reality in front of him.

Gao Peng made an approximate estimation. The laboratory wasn't

gigantic, since at least when compared to large-scale laboratories, it
was still lacking in terms of surface area.

But Gao Peng didn't intend to recruit any assistants for this
laboratory. He was enough.

His fingers slid over the surface of the equipment. In his mind, Gao
Peng had already determined his next test subject.

Gao Peng had thought of numerous experiments before in his

mind, but at that time, he was still alone, so he did not look much
further into it. Now that he had the Southern Sky Group, many of his
imaginings could perhaps become reality.

And the Southern Sky Group had also the strength to support Gao
Peng!

www.asianovel.com
 200 Report

Chapter 184: Bloody Butcher Reagent

Source: WEBNOVEL

"How was it? Are you satisfied with the laboratory? If you
aren't, we can build another one." Ji Hanwu watched as his
grandson walked out of the cave, a sense of gentleness emanating
from his eyes.

"I'm very satisfied." Grandpa must have pushed himself to the

limit preparing the laboratory, so how could Gao Peng not be
satisfied?

Later, Gao Peng told his grandpa that he possessed the

evolutionary pathways of several commonly seen familiars. They had
all been discovered in his past experiments.

These familiars had been the most common familiars at the time.
Moreover, their evolution methods were relatively easy. One could
directly create a experimental drug, and if they could produce
standard drug agents, one could definitely make a considerable haul
selling it while increasing their reputation.

Out of common sense, Ji Hanwu didn't really believe him, since it

wasn't easy to create a stable familiar evolution agent, not to
mention that Gao Peng had stated that he could create evolution
agents for several types of familiars.

However, out of reason, he had complete trust in the words from

his grandson.

So, Ji Hanwu fell into silence.

"Really? My grandson is so damn good! A real genius! I'm

so happy! Haha." Ji Hanwu patted Gao Peng's shoulder violently
without any intention of hiding his brimming praise.

www.asianovel.com
 201 Report
Gao Peng looked at Ji Hanwu, who was laughing in an
embarrassing manner, with a disgruntled expression on his face.

Grandpa, you're really suited for acting. Maybe you should go learn
it from Uncle Liu?

Uncle Liu, who was reading the newspaper at that time, suddenly
sneezed.

Gao Peng sighed. It seemed like he still needed to produce results

to make his point.

The monsters needed for this experiment were not expensive. He

could buy a bunch of them anytime from the market. The only thing
was that the monsters that populated the areas around Chang'an
City became rare in the regions surrounding Yuzhou City.

This was a point that Gao Peng had not foreseen, so it was his
error.

When a thing is scarce, it becomes precious. The price for the

materials and monsters needed were also slightly higher than the
prices in Chang'an City.

When the materials were all assembled, Gao Peng had already
started to mix the agents. After he put a recorder to the side and
began recording, Gao Peng put on a white coat and a pair of white
gloves before proceeding to operate the not-so-complicated
equipment in preparation to make the reagents.

Not long after, a few reagents were completed, one after another.

Every time Gao Peng finished producing one reagent, he would

stop the recording and then restart it, implying that the preparation
video of every reagent was independent from the previous one.

"Grandpa, the reagents are ready. You should come over

and give them a test," Gao Peng said in a phone call to Old Ji.

www.asianovel.com
 202 Report
Old Ji arrived hurriedly. Behind him were an elderly man and a
middle-aged man. The two individuals hadn't even had time to
change into their lab coats.

"Chairman Ji, my experiment was only halfway through."

The middle-aged man sighed as he spoke to Ji Hanwu, his gaze
showing a little resentment.

Although the words were directed at his grandpa, Gao Peng knew
clearly in his heart that it was for him to hear.

Why hadn't he talked about it on the long way there? Instead, he

had waited until they had reached Gao Peng's laboratory to stand
beside him before opening his mouth to say what he wanted to say.

Gao Peng smiled in his heart.

"Twenty percent increase in the experiment budget this

month," Ji Hanwu said.

The middle-aged man looked joyful, the resentment and sadness

on his face nowhere to be seen. "Chairman Ji sure is wise." A
barrage of *ss-kissing proceeded.

"Little Peng, these two are the only two advanced monster
breeders in our company, Deng Yimiao and Xu Heming," Ji
Hanwu introduced them to Gao Peng, smiling.

Deng Yimiao was the older gentleman. He looked to be filled with

vitality.

Xu Heming was the name of the middle-aged man. The top of his
head seemed to be balding a little, and under the bright shining of
the lights in the building, it seemed even brighter.

It was actually a bald top-class researcher!

Gao Peng's eyelid twitched. He looked at Xu Heming carefully with

www.asianovel.com
 203 Report
a solemn gaze.

"This is my grandson, Gao Peng, an Intermediate Monster

Breeder!" When Ji Hanwu mentioned the three words
"Intermediate Monster Breeder," his voice was exceptionally
loud, his face a little red.

The two of them couldn't help but look at Gao Peng a few more
times. The little kid looked young. No matter what, he didn't seem to
be over 20 years old. An Intermediate Monster Breeder who wasn't
even over 20 years old.

Deng Yimiao and Xu Heming were impressed on the inside. If in the

beginning, they had looked down on him, by now, the contempt had
vanished entirely.

The both of them were initially researchers. Before the Cataclysm,

they had been researchers in the field of zoology, and they had many
years of research experience between them. As such, they caught on
pretty fast in this respect. Although one was an animal, while the
other was a monster, they were fundamentally similar, and they had
many common features.

On the other hand, Gao Peng was so young that even if he had
learned the relevant knowledge systematically beforehand, it still
would be limited. It was simply a matter of talent.

People in the same occupation always tended to value those who

were more outstanding.

"To be an Intermediate Monster Breeder at such a young

age!" Deng Yimiao praised.

"Hahaha, not at all. This kid's talent is just normal, actually.

You guys should stop praising him; otherwise, this kid will
become arrogant." Ji Hanwu laughed loudly. He was happier than
anyone else.

www.asianovel.com
 204 Report
Xu Heming's heart tightened. He couldn't help but take a few more
glances at Chairman Ji. Was this the same Chairman Ji he knew…?

Ever since he had begun working as a subordinate under Chairman

Ji, he had never seen Chairman Ji laugh this happily before.

He almost thought that he had met a different chairman.

"Follow me." Gao Peng led the way to the laboratory. On the lab
table was a bottle of reagent.

Gao Peng hesitated for a moment, then he grabbed one of the red
reagents. The reagent was so completely red that it looked like thick
plasma that couldn't melt.

The first experiment. Naturally, he wanted to give them an

experiment that left an exceptionally deep impression.

When leaving the laboratory, Deng Yimiao, who was the last
person out, glanced at the leftover reagent bottles on the rack
curiously. He then smiled and closed the door.

"I call this reagent the Bloody Butcher." Gao Peng introduced
the agent in his hand, at the same time briefing the others. "The
main ingredients in this drug agent are Bloody Fruit, Golden
Thread Fungi, and organs of the Black Magic Spider."

Gao Peng just mentioned the other materials briefly.

They arrived at the room containing monsters. Gao Peng pointed at

the monster separated by the glass window and said, "The test
subject for this Bloody Butcher Drug experiment is a
commonly seen Ape type monster—the Black Raging Kong."

The Black Raging Kong lay quietly in the center of the room. It
didn't move, its belly facing upwards. It sometimes patted its belly
lightly, looking extremely lazy and not paying any mind to the people
looking at him through the window, even after noticing them. It only

www.asianovel.com
 205 Report
picked its nose calmly before casually flinging its booger towards the
window.

Then it held its belly and laughed mockingly, rolling around on the
floor like crazy.

Gao Peng pressed the red button beside the room door calmly.
Immediately after that, at the top of the room, several nozzles
popped out and sprayed a large amount of anesthesia into the room.

After a dozen or so seconds, the laughter of the Black Raging Kong

grew softer as it fell asleep.

After another five minutes, when Gao Peng confirmed that the
anesthetic spray had all been ventilated by the exhaust equipment,
he opened the door and walked into the room.

He injected the reagent into an artery of the Black Raging Kong.

After that, Gao Peng left the room.

In the room, the Black Raging Kong that was lying on the ground
started to twitch. In the beginning, only its arm jerked, as if it had a
spasm, then the jerking grew more powerful and frequent.

"Hmm?" Ji Hanwu was the first to notice an unusual phenomenon.

A bean-sized bead of blood appeared on the exposed skin of the

Black Raging Kong that wasn't covered by fur. Following that, the
bead broke apart and formed a dense blood mist that surrounded the
body of the Black Raging Kong.

The blood mist became denser and denser, while the muscles of
the Black Raging Kong continued to spasm like crazy. It was as if a
giant python was swirling around in a frenzy underneath its skin. It
looked extremely grotesque and weird.

www.asianovel.com
 206 Report

Chapter 185: Bloody Evolution

Source: WEBNOVEL

Was this the effect of the reagent?

Deng Yimiao looked over at Gao Peng. Regardless of whether it

would work, he could at least look at the intense reaction. The Black
Raging Kong would have an intense reaction when the reagent was
used. It would definitely be interesting to watch.

After all, if a person poured a drop of water into a pot of hot oil,
would there be a reaction?

Definitely.

With the same logic, such violent reactions that occurred when two
things were mixed together were worth researching.

This was what Deng Yimiao valued. He wasn't afraid of failing. Even
if it failed, he could still discover many useful things from this
experiment.

As time went on, the reaction of the Black Raging Kong became
more and more intense. Its fur grew wet, as if the blood from its body
had dampened it. This made it look especially fierce.

The previously unconscious Black Raging Kong had woken up. After
it woke up, it became extraordinarily violent and roared crazily
towards the sky.

It pounded on its chest with its strong arms and produced a loud
drumming noise.

The Black Raging Kong was obviously in pain. It kept ramming the
wall. The walls there were made out of a special kind of alloy, so they

www.asianovel.com
 207 Report
were very sturdy and there was no risk of the Black Raging Kong
being able to break it. It would have been scary if a Normal tier
monster was able to destroy an alloy wall.

Even with the soundproofing system, the screams of the Black

Raging Kong still seeped out.

In the end, a thick blood-colored light started to appear beneath its

fur. The light engulfed its entire body.

"It's evolving. It's actually evolving!" Xu Heming's heartbeat

suddenly quickened.

He had all sorts of emotions going through him, though he couldn't

say what they were. There was jealousy, envy, and all sorts of other
complex emotions.

The experiment had actually succeeded.

The sound coming from the Black Raging Kong that was engulfed
in the blood-colored light gradually became muffled and hoarse.

A pair of thick blood red hands came out from the light. It tore
through it, and from it, emerged the Black Raging Kong.

However, it was no longer a Black Raging Kong.

[Monster Name]: Blood Raging Kong (Special Bloody Evolution)

[Monster Level]: Level 10

[Monster Preference]: Quiet and light music

[Monster Weakness]: 1. Septic Blood Berry. 2. Grasshoppers.

[Requirements for Promotion to Perfect Grade]: Advanced

Bloody Evolution

It only had one way to evolve further. That was to say, if Bloody

www.asianovel.com
 208 Report
Evolution was used once on a monster, it could only use Bloody
Evolution again if it wanted to evolve once more.

This was one of the reasons that Gao Peng had chosen to take this
route. Bloody Evolution was a very exclusive method. Choosing this
meant that the monsters wouldn't be able to choose anything else.

In other words, if someone bought a blood drug here, they would

need to buy another advanced blood drug if they wanted to evolve
their monster to the Perfect grade.

The Blood Raging Kong had attracted a few people's attention.

Its red fur looked glamorous and eye-catching. Strength was only
temporary. Being handsome was for life.

Compared to the black fur it'd had before, the blood red fur it had
now was extremely striking. It would definitely be admired by junior
high students.

"Did you invent this drug?" Deng Yimiao asked in surprise.

"Yes, including researching and developing the materials. I

also found the right ratio for the mixture of the ingredients."
Gao Peng looked very calm as he spoke. This was his personal talent
after all.

Deng Yimiao was even more surprised. The younger generation

would definitely surpass the current generation in the future.

Ji Hanwu coughed. "No one has discovered this monster yet,

right?"

"No, there are no such ape types that are currently known."
Deng Yimiao shook his head after thinking about it.

"Have you given this monster a name?" Ji Hanwu asked.

"You're the first person to create this type of monster, so you

www.asianovel.com
 209 Report
should give it a name."

"Blood Raging Kong." After thinking for a while, Gao Peng

decided to just use the name that was in the data frame. This made it
easier for him not to become confused.

"Does the drug cost a lot to make?" Xu Heming asked.

"Not very much. The production cost is only seven Alliance

credits."

One Alliance credit was equal to 10,000 Alliance dollars. Seven

Alliance credits equaled 70,000 Alliance dollars.

It wasn't exactly cheap, but it was for familiars. The familiar

industry had always been high-end.

"We should test the grade of the Blood Raging Kong." Xu

Heming made a call. Not long after, a beautiful girl wearing black
glasses came with a black box. The lab coat she was wearing couldn't
hide her graceful figure.

"This is my niece, Xu Qingzhi, a sophomore student at

Yuzhou University. She came to work here during summer
vacation," explained Xu Heming, smiling. He then took the black
box and opened it. Inside were nine pieces of specially treated black
stone. Xu Heming took out a stone and then locked the black box.

The look on Ji Hanwu and Deng Yimiao's faces showed that they
knew what the stone was for.

Gao Peng wondered, Is this stone capable of testing a monster's

grade?

"This is a Soul Crystal Obsidian. It's a natural stone that

has been treated. After being treated, it can be used to test
the grade of any monsters below the Lord-tier." Xu Qingzhi
suddenly appeared next to Gao Peng and explained it to him. When

www.asianovel.com
 210 Report
she saw Gao Peng looking over, she smiled at him.

"How are they treated?" Gao Peng asked curiously.

Xu Qingzhi pushed her lips to the sides and thought for a while. "I
wouldn't be able to explain it to you in an hour. Why don't we
find a time where I can explain it to you in detail?"

"There's no need. I was just asking." Gao Peng shook his head.
He had the data frame to look at the grades of the monsters. He
didn't need to use the Soul Crystal Obsidian to do that.

Xu Qingzhi was slightly stunned, but she maintained the smile on

her face.

"The results are out. It's an Excellent grade! It's a shame

that we didn't test the Black Raging Kong's grade. Otherwise,
we would've been able to confirm the effects of the drug
right away. Even so, this does prove to a 99% degree the
effectiveness of the drug," Xu Heming said regretfully, passing
the Soul Crystal Obsidian over to Gao Peng.

The Soul Crystal Obsidian had been polished until it could have
been used as a mirror. There was a faint blue light floating in the
center of the reflection.

"Does the blue indicate that the monster is an Excellent

grade monster?" Gao Peng asked curiously.

"Yes. If it were a Normal grade, the color would have been

white. Excellent is blue. Perfect is purple, and Epic is
orange," Xu Heming explained.

As Gao Peng listened, his expression started to change.

"What color are Legendary grades?" Gao Peng couldn't help

but ask.

www.asianovel.com
 211 Report
"Haha. Legendary grades are too rare. Most people won't
see one in their entire lifetime. However, I had the luck of
seeing one once. I think Legendary grade monsters have a
red light," Deng Yimiao chip in.

"This Soul Crystal Obsidian… doesn't feel proper."

"That's fine. Since you guys have a tool for testing a

monster's grade, let's test all of the drugs." Gao Peng turned
around and headed to the laboratory after speaking. When he came
back, he had three drugs in his hands, each with their own color.

They were mustard, grayish white, and dark gold. The three tubes
of drugs in Gao Peng's hands looked very colorful.

www.asianovel.com
 212 Report

Chapter 186: Royal Drug

Source: WEBNOVEL

Looking at the three tubes of drugs in Gao Peng's hands, the

onlookers started to breathe heavily.

They didn't take him seriously at first. After all, it wasn't difficult to
create reagents. Even elementary school students could make
dozens of them if they wanted. Of course, there was no guarantee of
the quality of what was made.

However, Gao Peng was not a typical youngster.

His talent had been proven by what had just happened with the
Blood Raging Kong.

Could it be...

Even Ji Hanwu couldn't help but stare. He was extremely aware of

the value of these three tubes of reagent.

His grandson had really given him a shock...

Ji Hanwu had only laughed it off when Gao Peng looked for him to
ask for materials. He had thought that he was just doing something
at the level of a child. It seemed that that was not the case.

What if that wasn't the case? He's my grandson! He is Ji Hanwu's

grandson!

Ji Hanwu changed his tone to a serious one after clearing up his

thoughts and fully comprehending the situation. He gave all of those
who were there a sharp look. "What happened today is a
company secret. It's forbidden to share what happened to
anyone."

www.asianovel.com
 213 Report
"Understood," one of them said. "Chairman Ji, I understand,"
said another. All of them were nodding to show they understood.

Ji Hanwu nodded, as Xu Heming was one of his trusted aides. Xu

Heming's brother, Xu Heti, was the head of the security department
of the Southern Sky Group. One could imagine the amount of trust Ji
Hanwu had for Xu Heming to trust his brother as head of the security
department.

To Ji Hanwu, these reagents were trivial. It didn't really matter,

even if the benefits of these reagents brought him benefits. What he
really valued was the safety of his grandson.

If others knew of his grandson's talents, it could bring danger to his

grandson.

As someone who had a severe case of being overly protective of

his grandson, he wouldn't allow Gao Peng to come in contact with
any sort of danger.

"I have named these three drugs Earth Drug Type One,
Petrochemical Drug Type One, and Royal Drug."

The Petrochemical Drug was meant for a Giant Ant.

A Giant Ant was a common ant-type monster. Its whole body was
yellowish brown, its forelegs were long, and the feelers on its
forehead were full of muscles. It was generally between five to seven
feet in length.

Its special characteristic was its strength, and its advantage was
that it was strong. The Giant Ant had inherited the talents of its
predecessors, and that was the ability to carry things that were 30
times their weight. Considering its weight, being able to carry
something that was 30 times its weight was a terrifying thing.

The only disadvantage was that it wasn't very quick. It also had a
weak defense and lacked ranged attacks.

www.asianovel.com
 214 Report
"A lack of long ranged attacks is a common characteristic
among monsters from the earlier periods," Gao Peng said.

Even Flamy, who was able to fly around and shoot fire, had only
had the range of a lighter before it had been promoted to the
Commander tier. It had only been able to use its beak to peak at its
enemy pitifully.

"It's hard to change their agility, as that would involve

changing their whole body structure. However, it isn't hard to
raise their defenses," someone added on to what Gao Peng was
saying.

After being injected with Petrochemical Drug Type One, the Giant
Ant slumped on the ground, and impurities started to condense
around its body. However, these impurities didn't disappear after
being discharged from the pores of the Giant Ant. They were like a
layer of armor laying over the surface of its body.

The color of the Giant Ant body gradually faded, and its outer shell
gradually hardened, as if it were becoming a statue.

Ten minutes later, the statue split open.

What came out was a grayish white ant. "I name this ant the
Stone Heart Ant."

[Monster Name]: Stone Heart Ant

[Monster Level]: Level 7

[Monster Preference]: 1. Sweetened Water. 2. Tree Saps.

This newly evolved Stone Heart Ant was like a bully. It kept walking
back and forth in its room, beating its hardened shell with its limbs
from time to time.

"Sweetened water? That's just water with sugar." Gao Peng

www.asianovel.com
 215 Report
called Silly over.

He then parted Silly's tentacles and used his right hand to reach
into his body and fumbled around with his hands.

Silly looked at his master in suspicion. It would use its tentacles to

lightly tap on Gao Peng's arm from time to time.

"Ah, found it." Gao Peng knew that Silly would've hidden many
fruit juices within its body.

The moment his right hand came out, before anyone else could
react, Silly had already smelled the aroma from the fruit juice!

"Mine! My fruit juice! Stu-stupid Gao Peng!" As quick as

lightning, Silly used its tentacles to grasp Gao Peng's arm, trying to
pull the fruit juice away from his hands. Its body was almost parallel
to the floor. Since Silly was quite strong, Gao Peng was being
dragged across the floor.

Bang! Gao Peng hit Silly lightly on the head, "Don't make a fuss.
Let go. I'll take one fruit juice from you today, but I'll give
you ten tomorrow."

Silly suddenly stopped moving and scratched its head in confusion.

It then took out five bottles of fruit juice from its body.

Since Gao Peng had already made a promise, it handed them to

Gao Peng.

He paused. Gao Peng looked at Silly with amusement, "You never

lose, do you?"

Silly paid him no mind. It was only concerned with giving all its fruit
juice to its master.

It then raised all its tentacles and started to dance around. "Ten,
ten, ten, ten, ten bottles of fruit juice!" It rushed towards Gao

www.asianovel.com
 216 Report
Peng and used its tentacles to wrap itself around Gao Peng's face. He
couldn't get Silly off, no matter how hard he pushed.

After tidying up his somewhat dirty coat, Gao Peng let out a cough.
"Okay. While I was researching earlier, I found out what the
Stone Heart Ant liked. It likes fruit juice."

As he spoke, he threw a glass cup into the dark. The glass

shattered when it hit the floor. The fruit juice inside spilled onto the
floor, mixing with the broken shards of glass.

The Stone Heart Ant lifted up its head and sniffed the aroma in the
air. When it caught wind of the fruit juice, the Stone Heart Ant started
to move. It turned around and stared at the fruit juice, then walked
over. The pieces of glass on the floor shattered when it stepped on
them.

The Stone Heart Ant started to examine the floor. The glass on the
floor had all been shattered.

It lowered its head and calmly started to drink the juice. The
swaying feelers on its head showed that it was happy.

Gao Peng then showcased the Earth Drug Type One and Royal
Drug. They would be used on a Golden Light Dog and a Wolf
Mountain Bird, respectively.

The Golden Light Dog was a common canine type monster. Its IQ
was relatively higher than monsters around its level, and it had a
gentle character. It was good for children to play with and an
excellent canine type monster.

After the Earth Drug was used, the Golden Light Dog became the
Earth Golden Light Dog. Its grade went up by one, while its strength
and toughness both went up considerably. Perhaps the only flaw was
that its fur had become a little dull, not as attractive as before.

www.asianovel.com
 217 Report
However, it did give it a look of maturity.

The other Mountain Wolf Sparrow was a common bird type monster
that was commonly seen in Shancheng. It had evolved from the
russet sparrow that had existed before the Cataclysm.

Before the Cataclysm, the russet sparrow had been in decline

because of air pollution. However, relative to other bird species, its
population was still high, with a high reproductive rate. Their
population raised dramatically after the Cataclysm.

The Wolf Mountain Sparrow wasn't very big, but it was fast.
Moreover, it had a fierce temperament. The inside of the bird's beak
was covered with sharp teeth. After the Royal Drug was used, it
evolved into an Emperor Wolf Mountain Sparrow, and its grade went
from Normal to Excellent.

[Monster Name]: Emperor Wolf Mountain Sparrow

[Monster Level]: Level 5

[Monster Preference]: Meat, bloodshot meat!

[Requirements for Promotion to Epic Grade]: Because the

Royal Drug was used, it requires the usage of the same drug in order
to evolve to the Perfect grade. Usage of the drug also makes it
harder for it to be promoted to the Lord tier.

After witnessing the advancements of these monsters, the

observers were stunned.

Xu Qingzhi had spent some time in the laboratory with her uncle.
The more she learned, the more she felt that the monster breeder
profession was really dependent on one's talents.

She now looked at Gao Peng the same way she looked at a
monster.

www.asianovel.com
 218 Report

Chapter 187: Thunder God Snail

Source: WEBNOVEL

Ji Hanwu was very happy. This was the kind of pride elders felt
when they saw the younger generation achieve something.

Ji Hanwu decided that these three tubes of reagent—the Bloody

Butcher Drug, the Earth Drug Type One, and Petrochemical Drug
Type One—would be mass produced and sold after they were further
researched by Gao Peng.

"The Royal Drug has more value, so we won't sell it yet," Ji

Hanwu said softly. He then touched Gao Peng's head. "In the
future, if you need any materials, just ask your grandpa.
Also, you only need to tell me any of the results from your
future experiments. You don't need to report it to anyone
else in the company."

Although Ji Hanwu was Gao Peng's grandfather, from the point of

view of the other three people there, it didn't seem like he had
spoken out of love and care for Gao Peng.

When they left the laboratory, Deng Yimiao let out a sigh. "It
seems like he will surpass us within two years."

"Yeah. Youngsters nowadays are terrifying." Xu Heming had

an unreadable expression on his face. "I'm afraid that he's not
that far off from me."

Xu Qingzhi followed behind her uncle. She went into deep thought
while listening to their conversation.

...

"Grandpa, are there any expeditions being organized by

www.asianovel.com
 219 Report
the Southern Sky Group?" Gao Peng tried to probe his grandfather
after the three left.

Unlike other researchers, his research on the evolution of monsters

didn't require experimentation. He only needed to glance at them
once with his eyes, so staying in the lab was simply a waste of time
for him. He was there just to enjoy the air conditioning.

Gao Peng thought of the mysterious and unknown wild and the
number of monsters there, as well as a variety of novel plants and
extraordinary metals.

There was a very special group in the monster hunter world known
as the World Hunters.

Every world hunter had their own title. They were celebrities in the
monster trainer community. They were also one of the most unique
and powerful monster trainer organizations.

Unlike most inactive monster trainers, they would go deep into the
mountains and explore unknown areas where humans hadn't set foot
yet.

They were the explorers of the world and the warriors of the
wilderness.

The military needed to defend the base cities and protect

humanity. Nearly half the known areas that humans had explored so
far had been scouted by the World Hunters.

Expeditions? Ji Hanwu stared at Gao Peng.

"You've always been wild, ever since you were young," Ji

Hanwu jokingly reprimanded Gao Peng.

Ji Hanwu remembered that during New Years in the past, Gao Peng
would always climb trees, catch fish in the pond in the backyard, and
catch dragonflies.

www.asianovel.com
 220 Report
"It isn't that you can't go out to the wild, but you need to
train your familiars more. The way your familiars fight is too
crude," Ji Hanwu said to Gao Peng.

Ji Hanwu wouldn't force Gao Peng to stay in the laboratory to

conduct experiments just because he was a talented monster
breeder.

On the contrary, in this respect, Ji Hanwu was very progressive.

"The real wilderness isn't a grove near the base city.

Danger lurks everywhere, so before you get my permission,
you can't go into the wild. Otherwise, I'll break your legs and
have you stay in bed!" Ji Hanwu said to Gao Peng coldly.

Gao Peng thought to himself, I have a secret technique, Shifting

Constellations. If you wanted to break my legs, you would need to
break all of my familiars' legs first...

Gao Peng couldn't help but think of the hundreds of legs on Da Zi,
Stripey's eight legs, and the countless number of tentacles on Silly.

As for Flamy… there was no need to mention it.

"Your Da Zi is an electric type. Although it doesn't have a

lot of electric abilities, it could still use them in battle. The
way it uses them now is too rudimentary," Ji Hanwu shook his
head and paused for a while. "Wake up tomorrow at six o'clock.
Bring all of your familiars. Right, there's some sportswear in
the cabinet in your bedroom. Wear it tomorrow."

...

The next day, at the break of dawn, Gao Peng was already dressed
in sportswear and bringing his familiars down to the lake.

Grandpa was already waiting at the lake. He looked at the time,

5:57 A.M.

www.asianovel.com
 221 Report
"Do 30 push-ups first," Ji Hanwu said softly.

Gao Peng gave a look of confusion.

"I asked you to come at six o'clock, and you really came
exactly at six o'clock. You're quite punctual. Since you're so
punctual, I want to reward you with 30 push-ups."

Although Gao Peng was dumbfounded, he still did as he was told.

With his physical strength being boosted by the Feedback from his
familiars, Gao Peng was able to easily finish the 30 push-ups. When
he finished, his heartbeat was normal, and he wasn't red in the face.

"In the world today, the most reliable thing isn't money or
power. Those are just objects." Ji Hanwu stared into Gao Peng's
eyes. "The only thing that can really be relied on is one's own
strength."

As he spoke, Ji Hanwu extended his right hand, spread his fingers,

and then clenched his fists. "Strength is the most reliable thing!
Without strength, how else would I be able to control the
vast Southern Sky Group!"

"It's not just the familiars that need training. You also need
to train your body."

"Uhh, but we humans can never beat a familiar, no matter

how hard we train," Gao Peng said awkwardly.

"Is that so?" Ji Hanwu said with a big smile. His left leg suddenly
shot out like a long whip. Only a blurred image of the leg could be
seen. It was accompanied by a piercing sound. The tree next to them
suddenly burst.

This strong and sturdy tree had been destroyed by a kick!

Gao Peng was dumbstruck. This was too outrageous.

www.asianovel.com
 222 Report
Even a Normal-tier Black Raging Kong wouldn't be able to destroy
the tree with just one kick.

"I've only used 30% of my strength just now." Old Ji had both
his hands behind his back. A touch of golden light shone from the sky
on Ji Hanwu's short, silver grayish hair. A breeze came from the lake,
and Old Ji's clothes swayed.

He was just enjoying the worshipping gaze his grandson was giving
him.

In the lake was the reflection of Gao Peng gazing at Ji Hanwu in

confusion. Is this the person I knew?

"Although the strength that comes from the Feedback from the
familiars is small, if our familiars are strong enough, the amount of
power that is given to us through the Feedback will also greatly
increase.

"A strong body will also allow us to run away faster when
faced with danger!"

Gao Peng nodded furiously. He felt that what grandpa said was
extremely correct. After hearing what grandpa said, Gao Peng
suddenly became very interested in exercising.

"We're monster trainers. Protecting our own lives is the

most important thing. As long as we're still alive, we will
have a chance to change the tide of a battle."

After he finished speaking, he turned to look at Gao Peng's

familiars. "Da Zi is an electric type. What a coincidence. I have
a familiar who may be able to help it."

"Thunder God Snail!" Ji Hanwu said softly.

Huge waves started forming at the end of the lake. They were
accompanied by thunder and lighting as a huge figure slowly climbed

www.asianovel.com
 223 Report
up from the lake.

Gao Peng's eyes widened. He had seen it before. It was really his
grandpa's familiar!

Its sharp purple horn pointed high, the spiral pattern on it

ascended high up into the sky. Its huge back shell was the horn of
the Thunder God Snail. A glaring arc of electricity ran along its body,
and a pair of giant, heavy claws came out of its back shell, resting on
the shore of the lake. Two deep pits were created by the electric light
that shot out of the claws.

The data on the monster immediately appeared in front of Gao

Peng.

[Monster Name]: Thunder God Snail!

www.asianovel.com
 224 Report

Chapter 188: Training

Source: WEBNOVEL

[Monster Name]: Thunder God Snail

[Monster Level]: Level 39

[Monster Grade]: Epic

[Monster Attribute]: Electric/Water

[Monster State]: Healthy (Stable)

[Monster Skills]: Thunder Mastery Lv3, Water Mastery Lv2,

Harden Shell Lv3

[Special Characteristics]: Electric Shell (Ability 1, Passive Ability:

Thunder Mastery +1, Ability 2, Active Ability: Fully releases all the
electric energy saved in its electric shell, creating a catastrophic
thunderstorm within a certain range.)

[Requirements for Promotion to Legendary Grade]

Bluish-green feet stuck out of its back shell. A trace of electricity

could be seen dancing on it. On its dark shell, there was a faint silver-
white light that slowly flickered.

"I found the Thunder God Snail in the ocean," Old Ji said while
pointing at the Thunder God Snail. "It isn't very strong, but it has
a very gentle character. That should be enough to train Da
Zi."

Da Zi looked at the Thunder God Snail with fear. It then quietly

moved behind Gao Peng's legs. However, it was too big, so no matter
how it tried to hide, it was always very visible.

www.asianovel.com
 225 Report
"Thunder God Snail, you will be responsible for training this
centipede's electric abilities."

The Thunder God Snail nodded. One could see its shell move up
and down twice.

"Go on. The Thunder God Snail's attribute is similar to

yours. You should know that it's your senior, and you need to
listen to your seniors, understand?" Gao Peng said gently as he
turned around and softly patted Da Zi on the head.

Da Zi was still terrified. It cautiously looked at the Thunder God

Snail through the gap in Gao Peng's legs. It just couldn't bring itself
to go over.

Gao Peng had no choice but to ask Dumby to carry Da Zi over.

Da Zi, who was being held up in the air, struggled for its life. Gao
Peng kept hearing its voice in his head. "You don't want me
anymore! You changed!"

"I haven't changed! Gao Peng said unhappily. "It's only

because you're too scared! How could I have a familiar who's this
cowardly!"

"I learned it from you!" Da Zi started to make threatening

gestures, looking exasperated.

"Ridiculous! When have I ever been afraid? I'm an

indomitable spirit. I have never retreated in my life!" Gao
Peng immediately gave Dumby an order to shut Da Zi's mouth. He
turned around and said righteously to the Thunder God Snail, "I will
be handing this disobedient familiar to you to train. Please
don't hold back!"

He specifically emphasized his last four words.

The Thunder God Snail beat its own shell with its claws and made

www.asianovel.com
 226 Report
thumping sounds.

Ji Hanwu turned his head, smiled, and said to Gao Peng, "Thunder
God Snail said it's no problem. Just hand Da Zi over."

Da Zi was able to transmit its thoughts to Gao Peng through the

Blood Contract even though its mouth was sealed shut. Gao Peng
turned around and pretended not to have heard.

"Grandpa, what about Stripey, Dumby, and Flamy?"

Ji Hanwu clapped his hands at the lake. A loud shocking sound

followed, and a White Aquatic Dragon appeared from the waves. The
dragon flew into the air, its huge body casting a large shadow on the
ground. The wind that was produced by the dragon's flight flattened
the grass around them.

Besides Flamy, this was the first time the other familiars had been
this close to a White Aquatic Dragon.

All of Silly's tentacles straightened, and its body became stiff,

causing it to fall onto the floor. It whispered faintly, "What a big
fish…"

"Dumby is a ghoul type, and he has a close range fighting

style. How are you planning on developing Stripey?"

"Our team's formation still needs someone in the center

position," Gao Peng said without the slightest bit of hesitation.

Stripey would become more and more resistant to attacks as it

evolved. Nowadays, it was hard to tell if Stripey was a spider based
on its outer appearance. It looked more like a giant crab.

Stripey could also shoot out spider webs. In the last few battles,
Stripey had been able to make good use of its spider webs. Most of
its enemies' movements were greatly limited after they were hit by
Stripey's webs.

www.asianovel.com
 227 Report
"It's a tank that has the ability to limit other's fighting
capabilities." Ji Hanwu nodded.

Gao Peng was weirded out after hearing his grandpa use internet
terminology so effortlessly.

"We need to train its control and counter-attack abilities.

White Dragon, go and train with Dumby."

The White Aquatic Dragon in the sky glanced disdainfully at the

guys on the ground. However, it was an order from its master, so it
would have to comply.

Ji Hanwu glanced over at Silly, not paying any attention to it.

Ji Hanwu naturally knew of Flamy's abilities. He was silent for a

while and then said, "Flamy, go and train with Da Zi. Although
the Thunder God Snail is a water and electric type, you both
are both elemental types, so there are a lot of similarities."

After Ji Hanwu finished giving out the tasks, Flamy dilly-dallied over
towards the Thunder God Snail.

On the other side, the White Aquatic Dragon had also begun
training.

Dumby didn't feel any fear, since he didn't know what fear was. He
growled fiercely at the White Aquatic Dragon in the sky.

The White Aquatic Dragon yawned lazily. It whipped its tail, its
shadow moving quickly over the ground. The whip created level eight
wind speeds.

Dumby quickly fell onto the ground. His body smashed on the
grass by the lakeside, and the ground shook furiously.

Stripey blinked twice, synchronized with the shaking. It swallowed

its saliva and used its claws to dig at the ground furiously. It was able

www.asianovel.com
 228 Report
to use an earth type ability without having actually learned it. The
ground beneath it became soft, and Stripey was able to quickly dig a
hole to hide in.

The White Aquatic Dragon used its claws to dig Stripey out. It was
able to accurately dig at the place where Stripey was located. It
tossed Stripey aside so hard that Stripey rolled over seven or eight
times when it hit the ground.

Stripey became agitated. It thought, I've been patient, why do you

need to force me?

Stripey lifted its claws towards the White Aquatic Dragon. Rows of
sharp spider claws grasped the ground, the two claws in front
smashing into the ground. Using the force of the rebound, it flew into
the air. Stripey's blood red eyes flickered. The fierceness within me
has been thoroughly stimulated. Under such circumstances, even if I
get hurt—

Bang!

A flick from the White Aquatic Dragon's claws hit Stripey square on
the forehead. Stripey was knocked to the ground by the strong force.

In the air, the White Aquatic Dragon's three claws still maintained
their shape after the flick.

On the ground, Stripey slowly got up. I don't want to train

anymore. I'm going to go home and sleep.

While the White Aquatic Dragon had flicked Stripey in the head,
Dumby had taken the opportunity to jump towards it. He had lifted
both his fists and thrown them towards the White Aquatic Dragon like
missiles. They had landed underneath the dragon's abdomen. When
both fists had landed, it made a sound that sounded like metal
clashing.

Dumby felt like he had just punched a sheet of metal. The

www.asianovel.com
 229 Report
rebounding force from the punch came back towards Dumby and
pushed him into the air. The White Aquatic Dragon had a look of
astonishment on its face. It had actually been hit.

The area where its abdomen had been struck showed two white
marks from the fists. After it breathed a few times, the white marks
disappeared.

The flames in his eyes lit up. If he was able to hit his target, it
meant he had done well! He lifted his fists, ready to battle.

In the distance, a small red jellyfish hung on a tree branch, its

watery eyes staring at Dumby. It muttered, "Dad, daddy, so
powerful!"

www.asianovel.com
 230 Report

Chapter 189: Change

Source: WEBNOVEL

It was as if he had heard his daughter cheering for him. Dumby

became more and more daring. Every time he was hit, he would
bounce back and attack.

Every punch and kick he threw produced a violent whistling in the

wind. Only a blur of Dumby's attack could be seen in the air.

Since it was just training, the White Dragon had greatly suppressed
its strength. It was just playing with Dumby, relaxed.

After Stripey ran a dozen steps, electricity shot out from afar and
hit the ground around it. It created a blast, and the blast created a pit
in turn. The electricity overflowed, and a spider-like pattern of
lightning spread to the surrounding area. It was entangled around
Stripey's legs. The electricity had numbed the soles of its feet.

Stripey turned its head and saw its master looking at it unhappily.
Stripey blinked and said, "I'm trying to look for the big snake's
weak point." It had never seen a dragon before, so it thought the
White Dragon was just a big snake with legs.

After it finished speaking, Stripey turned around and stared

intensely at the White Dragon.

Gao Peng stopped looking at Stripey and turned to look at the

Thunder God Snail, which was teaching Da Zi and Flamy.

Being monsters of similar natures, they had a much easier time

communicating with one another.

In front of the Thunder God Snail were five fist-sized electric balls
floating in mid-air. The silver-white electric balls were dazzling and

www.asianovel.com
 231 Report
moved as the Thunder God Snail wished them to. They lined up in a
circle and moved slowly around. From time to time, they would form
different shapes, such as a sphere, a cube, and a triangular pyramid.

The most important thing was that these five electric balls were
moving together. The Thunder God Snail was able to control all five
of them at the same time.

It was terrifyingly awesome.

Da Zi was only able to shoot electricity in a straight line, so it was

stunned by what it saw.

So it can actually be done this way...

Da Zi felt for the first time in its life a sense of… inferiority?

No, no, no. Da Zi immediately shook its head. That was definitely
not the case.

When Gao Peng saw how immersed Da Zi was, he couldn't help but
think that Da Zi had grown up and was becoming more and more
mature.

"Actually, it's not as complicated as you think. You have the

same abilities as me. If I can do it, so can you."

Da Zi was at a loss for words. It stared at the Thunder God Snail

and said, "You are very powerful. I am… not as powerful as
you."

"What I am showing you is something that I could do when I

was at your level," the Thunder God Snail said calmly. The sound
of thunder could be heard in the air as the Thunder God Snail spoke.
The electricity in the air became very active. Balls of electricity kept
forming in the air.

More electric balls filled the sky until there were at least a

www.asianovel.com
 232 Report
thousand of them. They were as bright as stars, and all the balls
were connected by lightning, which made them look like one giant
spider web.

The violent electricity suddenly became calm, as if it was a lamb

that was sleeping on a bed of grass.

"This is my true power."

Da Zi gulped. It was both jealous and looking forward to learning

what it saw. Would it be able to reach this level one day?

"You only need to achieve something simple. You just need

to control these five electric balls, which I will consider as
passing the test," the Thunder God Snail said to Da Zi.

Da Zi nodded, confused.

"It's not as hard as you think it is. For us, controlling

electricity is a natural talent. You will be able to do it if you
practice, just like how you don't find it difficult to walk with
the hundreds of legs you have. But for this bird next to you,
walking with hundreds of legs at a time is something
impossible."

That sentence was like a bullet that went straight into Flamy's
heart.

Flamy, who trained beside them, cursed at them in its heart. What
does him having legs have anything to do with me?!

Flamy opened its beak and shot out flames. However, they didn't
come out in a straight line as they had before. Instead, the flames
slowly gathered right in front of its beak, turning into a huge fireball.

It was able to create a fireball on its first try.

Even the Thunder God Snail was surprised. It'd had to try that a

www.asianovel.com
 233 Report
few times before it succeeded, but this one-legged bird was able to
do it on its first try.

Da Zi looked at Flamy enviously. Hmph! Even this one-legged

fellow can do it. I'm definitely better than him!

Da Zi closed its eyes and tried to feel the power in its body.

A faint power started to flow through its body. Yes, this is my

power!

Da Zi immediately joined the power it felt together. It tried very

hard to push it together and have it circle around its body.

Da Zi gradually became more and more relaxed and felt more and
more at peace. The next step was to release the power in its body in
a relaxed manner.

Da Zi pushed this power out in a slow and controlled manner.

"Pffffff…"

The fart that came out was long and melodious.

Da Zi tightened its facial expression and squeezed both of its eyes

shut nervously.

Flamy looked at Da Zi with eyes of ridicule. This stupid centipede.

It had used to see Da Zi as its biggest competitor, but now, it seemed
like it wasn't a threat to anyone.

...

After half a month, half of summer vacation had passed.

Loud booming sounds kept coming from the lakeside.

A five feet tall skeleton frantically ran on the ground. He was trying
to evade being hit by the large volumes of water that were being

www.asianovel.com
 234 Report
dropped on him.

The water had been condensed until it was even heavier than
rocks. It was falling onto the ground at a rate of hundreds of feet per
second. The ground was filled with holes that had been created by
this falling water.

Although Dumby had a strong defense, he didn't dare to get hit by

any of this water. If he was hit, his rhythm would be thrown off, and
he would get hit by even more of the water bombs.

From time to time, a sneak attack of heavy winds created by the

dragon's tail would accompany the water attacks.

The veins in Dumby's chest pumped like crazy. He fell flat on his
back to avoid the dragon's tail, then used his fists to hit the ground to
bounce up, throw a hook punch, and hit the White Dragon in its
abdomen.

All of this happened within the span of a few breaths.

After throwing the punch, Dumby used the rebounding force of the
punch to turn 360 degrees in mid-air. He then landed on the ground.
Stripey, who was standing behind him, was slightly slow in its
reaction. Stripey waved its claws to cheer. Is the battle over?

The White Dragon in the air stopped its water controlling ability,
curled up its tail, and said calmly, "Not bad. Your reaction and
speed have reached a certain standard. The water controlling
ability I used just now was at the level of most Commander
tier water type monsters. If you can get close enough to
them under such conditions, it means that you've already
won half the battle."

"As for you…" the White Dragon moved its gaze towards Stripey.

Stripey flexed its chest and showed its claws.

www.asianovel.com
 235 Report
"Since you're just a tank, you just need to be able to
withstand attacks."

On the other side. Flamy flew above the lake. Surrounding it were
ten fireballs. From time to time, a fireball would fall into the lake,
creating a blast that caused waves that were a few dozens of feet
tall.

On the shore, Da Zi's two feelers tightened up, its body bent into
the shape of a bow. Five electric balls the size of ping pong balls
came out from the front of its feelers and flickered. They seemed like
they would disappear at any time.

"It's quite impressive that you were able to learn this in

half a month," the Thunder God Snail praised Da Zi.

On the other side of the river, Ji Hanwu and Gao Peng stood side by
side. They were looking at Flamy, who was flying in the sky. "Are
you sure you really want to go to the forest?"

"Yes, I want to go and see what it's like. Relax, I'm only
going to observe from the outside. I won't go inside." Gao
Peng nodded.

www.asianovel.com
 236 Report

Chapter 190: Elementary

Source: WEBNOVEL

"This is for you." Old Ji took a black plastic bag out of his pocket.
From the shape of the bag, he could guess that it was something like
a notebook or a cell phone.

Gao Peng took it and opened it in front of Old Ji. The bag contained
a beige map that felt coarse, though it was unclear what it was made
of. There was also a tablet and a very precise compass.

"This tablet is solar powered. There's an electronic version of the

map on it. You can also use it to make calls... if there's a signal. I'll
teach you how to use the map and compass in the next few days. It's
a map of the interior regions that shows the terrain of Yuzhou. It also
shows where the dangerous places are. You should refer to it often.

"You have a flying type monster, so you have more

protection than most monster trainers on expeditions... You
need to learn to make the correct decisions when facing
danger. As long as I'm here, I'll always be there to be your
shield. Just do everything that you want to do with
confidence." Ji Hanwu's usual stern disposition suddenly seemed to
have softened. A warm smile appeared on his face.

Gao Peng turned his head and looked up at his grandfather. His
grandpa's silver-white hair was neatly groomed.

Gao Peng remembered that his hair had once been black.

"Okay," Gao Peng said.

It was worth mentioning that Silly had finally been promoted to the
Commander tier in the last half month. Its portable space had grown
massive in size, as it was as big as the containers that were carried

www.asianovel.com
 237 Report
by trucks. It could have been said that the qualitative change had
finally ushered in the quantitative change. It had also finally become
what Gao Peng wanted it to be, a moving warehouse.

After the portable space was filled with food, medicine, tents, and
a series of items that were essential to surviving in the wild, Gao
Peng waved at Old Ji, then turned and strode away.

Ji Hanwu stared at Gao Peng's back. He wanted Gao Peng to turn

around once more, but he didn't know what to say. In the end, he
could only sigh softly, turn around, and leave.

...

Gao Peng opened the map and tried to figure out where he was.

"I should be here right now…" Gao Peng frowned and muttered
to himself.

Before the Cataclysm, Yuzhou City had held the nickname of

mountain city since it was located between the mountains. It kept
changing after the Cataclysm. The mountains grew even higher and
became even more majestic. It was a serene and tranquil place.

On the map, the Yuzhou city was located at the center. With
Yuzhou at the center, the map extended towards the four corners of
the paper. Many of the peaks were painted with portraits of
monsters, along with a description of those monsters.

Red circles were drawn on certain areas of the map, and inside the
circles were red crosses. They marked the presence of a Lord tier
monster!

The red crosses were locations that Lord tier monsters regularly
appeared in.

Gao Peng had a headache from looking at the map… There are
way too many red circles on the map, and they're located so close

www.asianovel.com
 238 Report
together. I think I can see at least ten of them in one glance.

Gao Peng continued to scan through the map carefully. Just a week
ago, Gao Peng had discovered an interesting new feature in the data
frame. If he put his focus on certain materials, he would be able to
learn where the materials came from.

However, he remembered that he hadn't possessed such an ability

before.

Gao Peng couldn't figure it out. He just assumed that it was his
increase in soul strength that allowed him to use a new ability with
the data frame. As his soul strength increased, so would the ability of
the data frame.

Besides Silly, who was an Excellent grade Commander tier familiar,

all of Gao Peng's other familiars were Perfect grade Commander tier
familiars.

Gao Peng's main goal right then was to have Stripey and Da Zi
move up to Epic grade so that they could awaken their special
characteristics.

"In order for Stripey to get promoted to the Epic grade, it

would need to swallow an Earth Spirit Core, then sleep for 72
hours in black soil. After that, it would evolve into an Earth
Shield Spider." Gao Peng kept looking at the map. He was trying to
look for a place where there might have been an Earth Spirit Core.

Earth Spirit Core, Earth Spirit Core...

Here, here, and here. These three places have the right conditions
to contain Earth Spirit Cores.

After thinking for a while, Gao Peng decided to go to the one that
was closest to him.

"Slow down! Flamy, fly slower!

www.asianovel.com
 239 Report
"Da Zi! Don't run too far, and that's a smelly fruit, you can't eat
that!

"Stripey! Get up quickly! That's just a normal Iron Boar, not

some sort of god boar! You better not kneel in front of it!"

Throughout the journey, Gao Peng had to put in a lot of effort to

take care of each of them. It was extremely tiring, as he felt like he
was both their dad and their mom. Each familiar had their own
thoughts. As they grew older, their personalities also became more
lively. They wouldn't just roll around and act cute as they had before.
However, Gao Peng would rather they just continued rolling around
and acting cute...

After half a day of traveling, they hadn't even traveled more than
three miles.

Gao Peng wiped the sweat from his forehead. If they kept going at
this pace, he didn't know when they would reach their destination.

Fortunately, the trees were tall and the leaves were big. All of the
sunlight was blocked by the trees and leaves, plus the air was quite
cool.

Usually, such a cool environment would have a lot of mosquitos.

However, there were no mosquitos around. Gao Peng wasn't used to
this.

Flap, flap, flap.

The sounds of wings flapping came from the distance.

Flamy, who was flying above the forest, said to Gao Peng through
the Blood Contract, "Master, there are a lot of mosquitos. A lot
of very big mosquitos!"

A lot of very big mosquitos? Gao Peng felt a thump in his heart.
Could it be that he had jinxed it when he had thought about

www.asianovel.com
 240 Report
mosquitos earlier?

There were usually a lot of mosquitos in a group. They were some

of the more difficult monsters to deal with. He had just been
randomly thinking mosquitos before, but he didn't actually want any
mosquitos to be there.

The dark jungle was full of thick trunks and dense shrubs that were
stacked on top of one another. He could only determine the position
of the mosquitoes from where the sound was coming from.

"Flamy, come down first," Gao Peng ordered Flamy.

Flamy pierced through the treetops and landed next to Gao Peng.
It turned around and stared intensely in the direction the mosquitos
were coming from.

Flamy then opened its beak. Yellow flames started to condense

around its throat.

"There's no need to do that," Gao Peng said as he gently

stroked Flamy's back.

Chirp, chirp, chirp.

Flamy swallowed down the flames.

Flamy had recently had a crazy growth spurt. It was six and a half
feet tall while standing on the ground. Gao Peng had to stand on his
toes and really stretch out his hand just to pat Flamy on the head.

"We need to be smart when dealing with such monsters,"

Gao Peng took out a giant sachet from the portable space that was a
foot and a half tall.

"This is a mixture that was made with the telosma cordata

plant after the Cataclysm, including purple gold lavender,
scorpio gold sunflower, giant citron, and orange jessamine.

www.asianovel.com
 241 Report
They're mixed to become a super mosquito repellent." Gao
Peng lifted up the sachet and the strong scent of different flowers
started to spread around.

"Now, it's time to witness a miracle."

In the distance, the Giant Black Iron Mosquito that was flying at the
front suddenly smelled a strange smell in the distance. The Giant
Black Iron Mosquito almost fainted when it got a whiff.

Its wings shook violently, its bones almost broken by this stench.

"Blargh." After vomiting, the Giant Black Iron Mosquitos quickly

turned around.

The Giant Black Iron Mosquito leading the group was the
spearhead of the mosquito army. The direction of its flight was the
direction the other giant mosquitoes would follow.

The sounds of the mosquitos slowly disappeared. Gao Peng

grinned and put away the sachet with the mixture. He looked at the
familiars, who were gazing at him with admiring eyes, and said,
"This is elementary. Simply elementary."

www.asianovel.com
 242 Report

Chapter 191: Three Times

Source: WEBNOVEL

"At this rate, we'll have to walk for a week to reach our
destination," said Gao Peng to his familiars after chasing off the
swarm of mosquitoes. "This is the wilderness. All of you better
behave yourselves now!"

When he was done reprimanding the familiars, Gao Peng produced

a square fur blanket from Silly's portable space. There was a piece of
rope on all four corners of the blanket, and Gao Peng proceeded to
tie the ropes around Stripey's legs. The familiar's movements
wouldn't be impeded, as the ropes themselves were quite thin.

Gao Peng then mounted Stripey and shifted his rear a few times
until he was settled in a comfortable sitting position.

"Dumby, wrap Da Zi around your waist. We'd best get a

move on and find a place to sleep for the night."

After hearing his order, the familiars quickened their paces.

At first, Gao Peng had a bit of motion sickness while riding Stripey.
After a while, he grew used to it.

Along the way, they startled a couple of monsters in the area.

However, Gao Peng's party was moving at such a high speed, and
the monsters sensed the Commander-tier auras of Stripey and the
others, so as a result, they simply let Gao Peng's party through their
territory.

A fierce wind slapped against Gao Peng's face. He narrowed his

eyes as he looked at the scenery flying past him.

In front of them was a stream. A couple of mossy rocks jutted out

www.asianovel.com
 243 Report
from the middle of the stream. Gao Peng suddenly saw a black
silhouette out of the corner of his eye when Stripey entered the
stream.

In the next second, he felt himself flying into the air.

It was as if someone had sent him flying with a punch to the chest.

It didn't hurt much, though. Only after Gao Peng fell into the water
with a splash did he see what had attacked him.

A black lump was stuck firmly to his chest like jelly. For a moment,
he couldn't even tell what it was.

Dumby rushed over and pulled the unknown object off his chest.
Only then was Gao Peng able to clearly recognize the assailant.

[Monster Name]: Mountain Leech

[Monster Level]: Level 12 (Elite)

[Monster Weakness]: 1. Electric attacks 2. Salt-based substances

Gao Peng had been knocked off Stripey's back by this monster. He

looked around him.

A number of translucent shapes in the water were now circling

them.

"Let's get out of here," said Gao Peng as he clambered up to

Dumby's back. Everyone quickly got out of the stream.

A couple of Mountain Leeches were still clinging onto Da Zi,

Stripey, and Dumby after they were out of the water.

With a burst of electricity, Da Zi electrocuted the leeches on his

back into ash.

Dumby threw the leech in its hand to the ground with a splat. The

www.asianovel.com
 244 Report
leech continued to squirm on the ground, covered with a thick layer
of sticky, transparent fluid. Its skin looked coarse and granular.

The leech now looked like a fish out of water. It began crawling
desperately towards the stream after figuring out where it was.

A thick mound of leeches had piled up on the edges of the stream.

Their bodies had appeared translucent when they were immersed in
water, but after leaving the water, their bodies immediately turned
black. However, none of them dared to leave the stream. A few
leeches cautiously touched the wet dirt before shrinking back, as if
going any further would mean death.

A thought suddenly sprung up in Gao Peng's head after seeing this

curious phenomenon. He took out his tablet. There was still one
signal bar showing on it.

Gao Peng set his position to his current location, then tapped on
the tablet a few times before pressing "Save."

Putting back his tablet, Gao Peng once again straddled Stripey and
said, "Let's go."

After travelling another two miles through the forest, another black
shape flashed before them. Gao Peng suddenly felt as if he had been
plucked off his mount. Everything went dark around him, a pungent
smell assaulting his nostrils. It nearly knocked him out.

Dumby had taken the hit for him. A sickening crunching sound
came from its skull. Dumby then slammed its right foot into the
ground and swung its left arm out in one fluid motion.

The Storm Panther that had attacked them was sent flying into a
tree. At that moment, Gao Peng fell to the ground.

Before the enraged Dumby could do any further damage, the

Storm Panther quickly got up and slunk back into the shadows.

www.asianovel.com
 245 Report
[Monster Name]: Storm Panther

[Monster Level]: Level 26

None of the familiars specialized in speed. Dumby's specialty was

close-range bursts of movement. However, long-distance sprinting
was simply beyond it.

Flamy wanted to chase after it. However, the forest was just too
dangerous. Gao Peng didn't dare let Flamy pursue the panther in the
forest by itself.

Gao Peng glanced at where the Wind Panther had disappeared and
spat on the ground. "Don't let me catch you, panther. The next
time we meet, I'll definitely skin you alive."

Then he mounted Stripey, and his party continued moving towards

their destination.

The sun gradually sank in the west. The temperature had also
dropped considerably.

"Let's keep going for ten more minutes, then we'll find
someplace to rest," said Gao Peng encouragingly to his familiars.

Suddenly, another black form flashed before them. Gao Peng

tensed up and reflexively lowered his head. However, the black
figure had moved way too close to him. Gao Peng was once again
knocked off his mount.

Stripey came to a halt and began looking around his surroundings

in confusion.

Where did my master's assailant disappear to?

Gao Peng got back to his feet, anger now burning in him. This was
the third time!

www.asianovel.com
 246 Report
The third time!

Damn it, I'm the only one being targeted. Do they really think I'm
the weakest link of this party?

Gao Peng was about to lose his temper.

They were now standing in a wide clearing with only a huge palm
tree in the middle.

Gao Peng's eyes were fixed on the palm tree. His lips were curved
up into a cold smile.

So you like playing games, huh? Let's see how long you can keep
this up then.

Gao Peng called his familiars back, then gave an order to Da Zi and
Flamy through his Blood Contracts with them.

"Burn it to the ground!"

Flamy's eyes lit up. It flew up into the sky, the air around its wings
visibly distorted. Seconds later, flames appeared out of thin air and
began swirling along with the wind until they turned into fireballs.

The spinning fireballs hurtled towards the palm tree.

Boom, boom, boom...

The fireballs struck the tree so its leaves were on fire. The palm
tree, which had been standing motionlessly all this time, suddenly
began shaking its trunk, branches, and leaves violently.

[Monster Name]: Golden Palm Tree Spirit

[Monster Level]: Level 29 (Commander)

[Monster Weakness]: 1. Fire 2. Electric

www.asianovel.com
 247 Report
Balls of electricity burst forth from Da Zi's forehead.

The tree spirit was now covered in flames. Despite gaining

consciousness, it was still merely a tree.

The Golden Palm Tree Spirit howled in pain under the flurry of fire
and electricity. Finally, it was reduced to nothing more than a
smouldering pile of ash.

www.asianovel.com
 248 Report

Chapter 192: A New Companion

Source: WEBNOVEL

A large pile of ash lay on the ground. It was still giving off heat
when Gao Peng walked up to it.

As he rummaged through the ash pile for a while, Gao Peng's hand
grazed against something solid that he quickly pulled out.

It was the Golden Palm Tree Spirit's core crystal, which was as big
as a goose's egg. It was also gleaming with a bright green light.

Monster core crystals contained extremely high element

concentrations. These elements usually rejected one another.

As a result, these crystals were impervious to elemental attacks.

The only thing capable of breaking them was physical attacks.

The core crystal in Gao Peng's hand belonged to a plant-type

Commander-tier monster. Its market value was at least a few
thousand Alliance credits.

Only those who were truly strapped for cash would sell one.
Ordinarily, Monster Trainers would trade these crystals for something
else.

Soon after, Gao Peng found a mountain cave, which was essentially
just a 17-foot-deep crack in the mountain.

It had originally been an Adamantine Duck's nest, which Gao Peng

now claimed as his own.

"Quack! Quack!" The Adamantine Duck stamped its feet furiously

outside its nest.

www.asianovel.com
 249 Report
This is my home! My home!

Damn you brigands!

Gao Peng impatiently waved a hand at it and said, "I'm just

borrowing your place for a day, no need to make a fuss about
it. You might want to leave before my familiars start feeling
hungry."

The Adamantine Duck's eyes widened, as if it wasn't at all

intimidated by Gao Peng's threat. It stretched its neck out and began
quacking loudly. "Croak, croak, croak..."

"Quack!" retorted Gao Peng when he realized that the duck wasn't
even quacking like a proper duck.

"Croak? Quack? Quack? Quack, quack, quack!" The

Adamantine Duck silently ruminated on Gao Peng's quack, which had
sounded natural.

Boom!

The Adamantine Duck simply stood there with an incredulous look

on its face, as if it had been struck by lightning.

Its own quack was even less natural-sounding than Gao Peng's!

Who's really the duck here? it thought. The Adamantine Duck

cautiously approached the cave.

It strained its eyes at Gao Peng in the darkness of the cave.

As hot tempered and stubborn as most Adamantine Ducks might

have seemed, there hadn't been any record of them devouring
human beings.

Gao Peng poked his head out of the cave so that the duck could
take a better look at him. However, he didn't pay it any mind. He

www.asianovel.com
 250 Report
simply ordered his familiars not to let their guards down and pulled
out his sleeping bag, ready to rest for the night.

The Adamantine Duck's eyes nearly popped out in surprise when it

saw Gao Peng pull such a big sleeping bag out of Silly's body.

It looked at Silly, then at Gao Peng. Its duck bill was hanging wide
open.

Flamy was giggling happily at the sight of the creature who looked
so taken aback by this.

One night passed. Dumby, who had stayed up all night at the
cave's entrance, got up and entered the cave.

It then woke Gao Peng up by patting his sleeping bag.

Gao Peng opened his eyes and yawned, looking at the watch on his
wrist. It was half past five in the morning.

He then curled back up inside his sleeping bag. Ten minutes later,
he opened his eyes again and unzipped his sleeping bag.

Outside the cave, the Adamantine Duck was staring at the

entrance. It hadn't slept a wink the whole night.

Here he comes! The Adamantine Duck kept its eyes fixed on the
cave expectantly.

That's the one! That's the one!

The duck's body shook excitedly when it saw Gao Peng push his
sleeping bag back inside Silly's portable space.

It stamped its feet on the ground and waggled its tail in

excitement.

Gao Peng swallowed a bit of salt and then some water before
walking up to the Adamantine Duck and patting its head lightly. He

www.asianovel.com
 251 Report
then spat out the salt water in his mouth and said slowly, "There's
no point in looking. You won't be able to learn that."

"Quack?" The duck looked at Gao Peng dumbly.

Gao Peng smiled at it, then beckoned to his familiars. "Let's go.
We'll be able to reach our destination today."

He said to the Adamantine Duck, "Silly thing, don't be so quick

to approach other humans next time. You never know when
you could get yourself killed."

The Adamantine Duck was indeed fearless. Not only had it not run
when it saw Gao Peng, it had even been bold enough to approach
him.

...

"Master, I'm hungry. I want to eat duck," said Stripey

pleadingly.

"Hungry, want to eat duck! Eat duck!" said Da Zi.

"Dumby's the one carrying you around. You have no

business saying that you're hungry," said Gao Peng with a
frown.

"You're the one riding Stripey," retorted Da Zi.

Gao Peng paused and turned around. A yellow, absent-looking

duck, half as tall as a person, was waddling towards him, its wings
flapping wildly on both sides.

Upon seeing Gao Peng turn around, the Adamantine Duck's eyes lit
up. "Quack, quack, quack!"

Without a Blood Contract, Gao Peng had no idea what it was

quacking about.

www.asianovel.com
 252 Report
He frowned, wondering what the duck wanted from him.

"Master. It's calling you," said Flamy suddenly.

"You can understand it?" said Gao Peng, looking at Flamy in

surprise.

"I am a Level-8 master in bird language after all," said

Flamy, who puffed up its chest proudly.

"What's it saying?" asked Gao Peng.

"It's saying, 'Wait for me, duck, wait for me,'" said Flamy.
"Gao Peng, I assume you're not a duck."

"That's rubbish, of course I'm not."

Gao Peng frowned, somewhat troubled by this. Had this

Adamantine Duck really thought he was also a duck? Why? He had
only corrected the duck's quacking last night.

The Adamantine Duck was on the verge of collapsing after

waddling and flapping its wings for so long. It lost its balance
completely when it started quacking.

The duck's wings thumped its sides twice before it fell and rolled a
couple of times in the grass.

The Adamantine Duck's head was covered in dirt and grime.

Ow... That strange duck left... I knew it, it must not have liked me...

The Adamantine Duck buried its head deep in the grass, extremely
sore everywhere. At that moment, there was complete blankness in
its head.

Suddenly, it felt itself being hoisted up.

Eh, it's you! Duckie! Gao Peng's frowning face was the first thing

www.asianovel.com
 253 Report
the Adamantine Duck saw when it lifted its head up.

Flamy was eagerly waiting to translate the duck's quacking for Gao
Peng once more.

"Shut your beak, I don't need you to translate for me this

time," said Gao Peng as he pressed Flamy's beak shut with one
hand.

"Why did you come after me?"

"Quack, quack, quack."

"What do you want from me?"

"Quack, quack, quack."

"Is this the only sentence you know?"

"Quack, quack, quack."

"..."

"All right then. Translate for me." Gao Peng loosened the hand
that was around Flamy's beak.

Flamy immediately reported, "It said, 'Duckie, I knew you

wouldn't leave me like that.'"

With Flamy as an interpreter, the remainder of the conversation

between the man and duck was able to proceed smoothly.

From his conversation with it, Gao Peng found out that that this
Adamantine Duck had been abandoned by its parents and that it had
been living on its own in the wild ever since.

However, Gao Peng was still curious about how such a simple-
minded thing as it had been able to live out there for so long.

www.asianovel.com
 254 Report

Chapter 193: A Strange Mountain

Source: WEBNOVEL

This Adamantine Duck must have led a difficult existence in the

forest.

At least, this was what Gao Peng thought until he read the
monster's description.

[Monster Name]: Adamantine Duck (Deviant type)

[Monster Level]: Level 10

[Special Characteristics]: Gui power (Passive effect: When it is

being attacked, it has a chance to expand its body for a certain
period of time. Its strength, defense and speed will also be amplified
at the same time.)

No wonder it had been able to keep itself alive for so long. Despite
its slow-wittedness, it seemed to be quite formidable.

Gao Peng sensed that he had struck gold with this one.

"Say, 'I'm not a duck, I'm a human male who just happens
to be a bit more good-looking than the rest.' Tell it that it can
come along if it doesn't mind me being a human," said Gao
Peng to Flamy.

Flamy seemed to be completely astonished by Gao Peng's order. It

then reluctantly translated what he had said to the Adamantine
Duck.

A conflicted look came across the duck's face as he listened to

what Flamy said. It looked at Gao Peng uncertainly.

www.asianovel.com
 255 Report
Finally, it shook its head and body. "Quarck quarck?"

"It's 'Quack,'" corrected Gao Peng.

The Adamantine Duck laughed happily. "Quack!"

Gao Peng didn't know what was going through this absent-minded
duck's head. In any case, it seemed that his party had gained a new
member.

Though its Monster Grade was Epic, the fact remained that it was
still Level-10, meaning it wasn't as agile as the other familiars.

It was also stubborn. Despite being the slowest in the group, it

refused to let anyone help.

The Adamantine Duck skipped and bounced around at the back of

the group happily.

It would sometimes sniff about here and there, poking its beak
around.

The hair on the back of a black cat stood up as it was in the middle
of mating with a female cat. It turned around and saw a duck giving it
a strange look from behind a tree.

It was a calm, unfeeling look. What kind of creature was capable of

such an apathetic look? The black cat was stunned.

The female cat below it let out a purr, somewhat annoyed that its
mate had abruptly stopped what it was doing.

The black cat lightly pressed its paw on the female cat. "Shhh,
quiet now. This duck has intrigued me. Its eyes give me
goosebumps. I've never felt this feeling before..."

Thwap! The female cat slapped the black cat with its paw, sending
it flying away. "Go then! Go be with your precious duck!"

www.asianovel.com
 256 Report
After saying this, the female cat disappeared into the forest,
leaving the black cat dazed on the ground.

The black cat turned around to look for the duck, only to realize
that it had disappeared.

In another corner, a rabbit was happily digging a hole in the ground

when it suddenly sensed that something was staring at it.

The gray-furred rabbit turned around and saw that something was
poking its head out from behind a clump of trees. The head was
staring at the rabbit unblinkingly with its lifeless eyes.

The head belonged to a duck.

The gray-furred rabbit let out a sigh of relief and continued digging
its hole.

However, it began to feel the duck's eyes squirming on its back like
maggots. At first, the rabbit was able to endure being stared at by
the duck, but finally, it couldn't take it any longer.

It turned around, sprang forward, and gave the Adamantine Duck a

powerful kick.

The Adamantine Duck staggered and fell on the ground. Then a

purple light flashed across its body. In an instant, its body expanded
like a balloon.

Surprised by this, the gray-furred rabbit immediately bolted from

the scene.

"It's just standing there, staring at nothing... I think the

name Dumby should have been given to it instead," Stripey
said quietly to Da Zi.

Thirty feet away, the Adamantine Duck was squatting at an odd

angle on the ground. Its eyes were wide like saucers as it absently

www.asianovel.com
 257 Report
watched a line of ants crawling by, as if there was some deep
meaning to be taken from them.

Da Zi looked at it. It just couldn't figure out what was going on

inside the duck's head. Then it looked away. "Food."

...

"Earth Spirit Cores are usually formed deep in the caverns

of mountains," muttered Gao Peng to himself.

Before him stood a 2,000-foot-tall mountain. Black stone gleamed

from one side of it. The black stone was riddled with dark and
mysterious caves.

Plant life was scarce on the mountain. Only a few hardy types of
plants had managed to survive in such a harsh environment. From
afar, the mountain looked like a huge beehive that was riddled with
holes.

One could tell from its appearance that there was something
unusual about this mountain. It didn't seem like a place where one
could find any Earth Spirit Cores. Gao Peng shook his head.

As he was about to turn and leave, Gao Peng suddenly heard

running footsteps from deep within the forest. The trees in the
distance were shaking violently at the same moment.

Gao Peng frowned and waved a hand at the others to pull back.

Balls of red light burst out from the trees and hurtled towards the
strange mountain. Silhouettes could be seen in the light.

The closer the caves were to the ground, the larger they seemed to
be.

Gao Peng even saw a couple of caves at the foot of the mountain
that were as tall as 65 feet.

www.asianovel.com
 258 Report
There was no sign of activity after that.

Ten minutes later, another monster entered the mountain from

another direction. The strongest among the monsters entering the
mountain was around Level-30, while the weakest among them was
in the Elite-tier.

This strange mountain seemed to welcome all who entered it.

Suddenly, Silly, who had been hovering beside Gao Peng all this
time, began slowly drifting towards the strange mountain.

Gao Peng immediately grabbed a hold of Silly and took out some
juice from its portable space.

In an instant, the entranced Silly regained its senses and happily

picked up the juice.

"What happened to you just now? Why were you flying

towards the mountain?" asked Flamy.

Silly scratched its head with a tentacle. "Dunno. For some

reason, I thought that there was delicious fruit juice up in
that mountain."

"Master, there's lots of fish up there..." Flamy suddenly

pointed at the strange mountain.

"There are... Yin cedar needles too?" said Dumby in confusion.

"There's lots of Stripeys in there!" said Da Zi, whose feelers

twitched excitedly in the air.

Stripey glared at Da Zi, who realized that it had said something it

shouldn't have said. It quickly covered its mouth with its feet and
looked away from Stripey.

www.asianovel.com
 259 Report

Chapter 194: The Nagging

Source: WEBNOVEL

Stripey couldn't believe what he had just heard. I've always

thought of you as a brother... How could you...

Da Zi lifted one of its maxillipeds to Stripey's mouth.

"Here! You can have it." Da Zi gave its limb one final look before
stuffing it inside of Stripey's mouth.

All of Stripey's eyes gleamed in bewilderment. Da Zi's character

was beginning to confound it. Just which one was Da Zi's real side?

Stripey's little brain struggled to figure out this centipede.

In the end, Stripey decided not to eat any of Da Zi's limbs. From his
experience, Da Zi was a centipede that tended to hold grudges.

If one of its limbs was actually torn off, Da Zi might have held it
against Stripey for a long time.

After giving it much thought, Gao Peng realized that this mountain
was luring other monsters into it.

He was now even more wary of it. He had no interest in solving its
mystery. Such a suspicious-looking thing needed to be left to others
to figure out.

Gao Peng began leading the other familiars away from the
mountain. Just then, he was seized by the sudden impulse to
continue walking towards the mountain. He suddenly felt as if all of
his wants and needs would be met if he went inside.

The mountain's trying to tempt me, thought Gao Peng. Climbing up

www.asianovel.com
 260 Report
Dumby's ribs, he said to the others, "Let's go!"

Something was definitely trying to influence his thoughts from

deep inside the mountain. Gao Peng decided that he needed to put
some distance between himself and the mountain.

When he had left the mountain far behind him, Gao Peng finally let
out a sigh of relief and looked back at it. Suddenly, a curious thought
occurred to him. This mountain really looked as if...

Gao Peng had marked out three regions on the map where he
thought he would be able to find plenty of Earth Spirit Cores. The first
region had seemed way too shady. There hadn't seemed to be any
Earth Spirit Cores to be found. However, this wasn't a huge problem.
Gao Peng was still patient enough to search the other two regions.

After three days, they finally reached the second region.

It was a mountainous region, which was conducive to the formation

of Earth Spirit Cores. However, the soil there didn't seem fertile
enough. The entire region was just an empty shell.

"Am I really that unlucky?" said Gao Peng with a heavy sigh.

The last region was only a day's trip away from the second region.

After climbing past a small hill, Gao Peng found himself standing in
front of a stone forest. Gray-white stone jutted out from the ground in
disorder. Hardy fern-like plants grew in the cracks between the
stones.

If there was one thing Gao Peng had learned in the past few days,
it was that monsters usually lurked in peculiar terrains like the stone
forest in front of him.

The stranger the terrain, the more monsters one could find.

Gao Peng's main priority now was to find the necessary ingredients

www.asianovel.com
 261 Report
for Stripey's evolution. Everything else was secondary. The core
crystals that could be obtained from killing other monsters didn't
mean much to Gao Peng at that moment.

He was now able to earn an astronomical sum from selling the

drugs that he had developed through the Southern Sky Group.
Anything that could be bought with money held the same value to
him at this point.

Suddenly, Gao Peng heard the sound of pincers clacking

somewhere. The sound resounded clearly and rhythmically from the
stone forest.

A gray scorpion crawled out from the stone forest. Its color was
almost the same as the surrounding gray stone. It let out a
threatening hiss as it waved its thick tail incessantly.

The Adamantine Duck fearlessly quacked back at it.

The scorpion furiously lunged at the duck. Da Zi cried out, its eyes
flashing dangerously. It had accepted the Adamantine Duck as its
new brother. Anyone who tried to bully any of its brothers would
have to answer to it.

Gao Peng waved a hand at Da Zi before it could do anything. The

striped rock scorpion was only Level 13. Even though it was three
levels higher than the Adamantine Duck, it was only a Normal-tiered
monster. Gao Peng also wanted to see just how strong the duck
really was.

Ten minutes passed.

Both the scorpion and duck simply hissed and quacked angrily at
each other for ten minutes. Neither one of them knew what the other
was saying. However, both of them seemed to be having the time of
their lives.

Flamy yawned. Just how long can these two continue this shouting

www.asianovel.com
 262 Report
match?

"Let's just go," said Gao Peng, shaking his head.

The Adamantine Duck turned around and warningly quacked at the

scorpion, telling it not to come any closer, or else it would be sorry.

The striped rock scorpion wildly waved its pincers back at it.

Back on the road, Gao Peng gave the Adamantine Duck a strange
look. "How on earth did you manage to survive for so long?"

"Quack quack?" The Adamantine Duck tilted its head at Gao

Peng, as if it hadn't understood a word that Gao Peng had just said.

"Forget it," said Gao Peng. Sooner or later, an answer to this

question would present itself.

Before the group stood a tall mountain range with lush mountain
peaks. The mountain range encircled a small hill, upon which grew all
kinds of plant life.

Gao Peng's eyes were now fixed on this small hill.

"Let's go up there," said Gao Peng. He then added, "Be careful,

everyone."

Along the way, they encountered a couple of low-level insects,

which were cleared away easily by Da Zi.

They finally reached the foot of the hill, which seemed larger than
most hills.

After going around the hill a number of times, Gao Peng found a
small cave at the back. The cave was only two feet tall. Stripey,
Dumby, and Flamy were unable to enter, as only Da Zi and Silly could
wriggle into it. Gao Peng could also crawl into it. However, he feared
that he would get stuck inside it.

www.asianovel.com
 263 Report
"Da Zi, could you take a look inside the cave?" asked Gao
Peng.

Without a moment's hesitation, Da Zi began crawling towards the

cave's entrance.

"Be careful. Come out quickly if you come across any

monsters in there. Don't push yourself," reminded Gao Peng.

Da Zi impatiently waved its claws. Gao Peng was nagging more

every day.

Gao Peng tensed up as Da Zi began wriggling into the cave.

Before the Cataclysm, Gao Peng had never had a pet. Back then,
he had found it difficult to imagine how human beings could connect
to animals.

Gao Peng smiled bitterly. He now understood the relationship

between man and animals.

Ten minutes later, he heard Da Zi's voice in his head.

"Gao Peng, I killed a huge rat," it said triumphantly, as if

expecting praise from its master.

"Didn't I just tell you not to do anything if you came across

any monsters in there? What if you bit off more than you
could chew?"

"The rat started it," said Da Zi.

It had originally thought that Gao Peng would praise it for a job well
done after killing the rat. Instead, what Da Zi received was more of
its master's nagging. It felt bad about what it had done.

"All right, the rat started it. Keep on looking. Can you sense
anything in there that's giving off an earth-elemental aura?"

www.asianovel.com
 264 Report
said Gao Peng, trying to console it.

After a while, he heard Da Zi's voice again. "Gao Peng, I've

found it!"

www.asianovel.com
 265 Report

Chapter 195: The Relationship Between

One's Weight And Strength
Source: WEBNOVEL

"Good job!" exclaimed Gao Peng.

Da Zi seemed to have entered a rebellious phase. Its personality

had become pricklier recently. As Da Zi grew older, its sense of self
and desire to become more independent grew more intense.

Of course, human teenagers and familiars tended to enter this

phase for different reasons. Human teenagers would rebel against
their parents to prove their own existence to the outside world.

On the other hand, familiars entered this phase to prove their own
existence, for fear that they might be neglected by their masters.

This was one of the main differences between humans and

familiars.

"Can you bring it out?" asked Gao Peng.

Happy to be praised by its master, Da Zi replied, "No problem."

Ten minutes later, Gao Peng felt slight panic from Da Zi through
their blood contract.

Half an hour passed. Da Zi's panic intensified and eventually

turned into anger. "Damn it, damn it!" cursed Da Zi.

"What's wrong?" asked Gao Peng, frowning.

Da Zi seemed reluctant to answer at first. Then it replied, "I can't

get out."

www.asianovel.com
 266 Report
Did it not know the way out?

Gao Peng was stunned. He began to worry that the centipede

might actually have been lost.

Gao Peng ordered Dumby to stamp on the ground outside the

cave's entrance and send out vibrations to Da Zi, who was especially
sensitive to vibrations on the ground.

After ten minutes of sensing the vibrations, Da Zi's feelers poked

out of the cave, followed by its beady eyes.

Seeing Da Zi carrying nothing out of the cave, Gao Peng asked,

"Where's the thing that's giving off earth-elemental energy?"

"Squeak?" Stripey was looking expectantly at Da Zi. It knew that

the thing its big brother was supposed to bring out from the cave was
going to help it evolve.

Da Zi opened its mouth and began making retching sounds.

Half a minute later, a yellow object no bigger than a coin fell out of
Da Zi's mouth. It was dripping with a sticky fluid.

Gao Peng blinked at it, then looked at Da Zi.

Stripey seemed conflicted about this. It remembered its master

saying that it was supposed to swallow this stuff in order to evolve.

How was anyone supposed to swallow it like that?

Stripey began panicking. It frantically dug a hole in the ground and

stuffed its head inside.

The object that Da Zi had spit out was as big as a coin. At a closer
look, Gao Peng realized that its surface was uneven. The intricate
carvings on it made it look like a little heart.

[Item name]: Small-scale Earth Spirit Core

www.asianovel.com
 267 Report
[Item effect]: Rich in earth-elemental energy, it has the ability to
allow earth-type monsters to evolve.

It was just a small-scale Earth Spirit Core.

Gao Peng seemed hesitant about using it. Would it really work?

He remembered reading that Stripey required only an Earth Spirit

Core to evolve. There had been no mention of how big the Earth
Spirit Core needed to be.

Black Blue soil was easy to find. One had a higher chance of finding
it in places rich in Yin and earth element. Black Blue soil also had a
unique smell. A typical monster wouldn't be able to forget such a
smell.

Gao Peng had no idea what the soil smelled like to his familiars.
However, the first time he had smelled it, he had thought it smelled
like grass being ground to a pulp in the wet earth.

He had only smelled a sample of the soil back in the laboratory.

"Let's go." There were other places where Gao Peng believed
they could still find Black Blue soil. He began leading his familiars
back the way they came.

Just as Gao Peng turned around, he saw a couple of trees shaking

violently. A brown wolf-like creatures stepped out of the low trees
and made eye contact with Gao Peng. It was stunned for a moment,
then it turned around and scampered away.

They didn't encounter any danger in their search for Black Blue
soil. They finally found it in the first region they entered as they
retraced their steps. Stripey's sturdy legs pushed aside the dirt
beneath it to reveal a layer of black and blue soil. A pungent grassy
smell wafted from the soil.

Gao Peng handed the Earth Spirit Core to Stripey and moved away

www.asianovel.com
 268 Report
from the soil with his nose pinched.

"Lay on it. We'll wait by your side for three days," said Gao
Peng. He had decided to wait three days until Stripey evolved.

Stripey obediently lay on the Black Blue soil, swallowed the Earth
Spirit Core, and fell into a deep sleep.

Gao Peng said to the others, "We'll be standing watch over

Stripey here."

He began tidying the place up by sweeping away the dried leaves

on the ground and putting up his camouflage tent.

While Gao Peng laid out his mattress inside the tent, Da Zi's head
poked inside, waving its feelers sheepishly.

"What's wrong?"

Da Zi began tugging at Gao Peng's pants with its claws. It was

wagging its tail like a dog.

"Are you hungry again?!" said Gao Peng, dumbstruck.

Da Zi nodded eagerly.

"Didn't I just give you a fried chicken two hours ago?" said
Gao Peng with a sigh.

"Hungry! Hungry!" Da Zi's voice resounded in Gao Peng's head.

"The only thing you think about is food!" said Gao Peng
angrily. "Let me ask you, does Dumby eat as much as you do?"

"No," answered Da Zi, its head hanging down.

"Is Dumby thin?"

Da Zi began imagining Dumby's skeletal figure. "Yes."

www.asianovel.com
 269 Report
"Is Dumby strong, then?"

"Yes."

"The reason why Dumby is so strong is because he doesn't

eat so much!"

"But, but..." Da Zi wanted to refute its master's logic.

"No buts. Let me ask you again, is Flamy fat?"

"Yes! He's a fatty!" answered Da Zi excitedly.

"Is Flamy strong?"

Even though it was always at odds with Flamy, Da Zi replied

without any hesitation, "He's strong!"

"Flamy gets to eat so much only because he's strong!" said

Gao Peng with a huff. He knocked on Da Zi's head a couple of times.

Da Zi was left speechless.

"One final question. Is Stripey fat?"

This time, Da Zi didn't give a response immediately. After careful

deliberation, it replied, "Yes, he's as fat as a crab!"

"Then tell me, is Stripey strong?"

Da Zi began thinking about the fat spider, who was only ever good
for target practice and carrying its master around. "No, he's a
weakling!"

"Hmph, he's weak because he's fat. And you still have the
nerve to ask me for food? Go drop a few pounds now!" Gao
Peng kicked Da Zi out of the tent.

Da Zi, who had been chased out of its master's tent so cruelly,

www.asianovel.com
 270 Report
shivered as a cold wind blew past it.

www.asianovel.com
 271 Report

Chapter 196: Gui Power

Source: WEBNOVEL

After leaving Gao Peng's tent, Da Zi saw Flamy standing on a tree

branch on one leg. The crane was pulling insects out of a hole in the
tree with its beak.

Something worth mentioning here was the fact that despite having
undergone mutations, some monsters saw no drastic changes in size.

Insects in particular hadn't changed much in terms of size.

Flamy was straining its eyes at the tree hole as it searched for
food. Suddenly, the centipede below it let out a bitter laugh. "Still
eating, eh, fatty?"

Flamy stared at Da Zi in surprise.

Feeling somewhat attacked, Flamy looked down, only to see the

back of a centipede crawling away.

When night came, a silverback millipede emerged from the trees in

the distance. It was carrying bundles of roots and saplings on its
back. It saw that its den was currently being occupied by someone
else.

Panicking, it shook its load off of its back and scuttled hurriedly

towards its den. Such a damp and dark place hadn't been easy to
find. It had no intention of moving out.

Most monsters would become extremely territorial when they

found out that their territories had been invaded by an intruder.

At that moment, the Adamantine Duck, who had been staring

blankly at nothing near a tree hollow, suddenly felt a sharp pain in its

www.asianovel.com
 272 Report
rear.

Its passive effect was immediately triggered. With a flash of purple

light, its body expanded.

Turning around, it saw a ten-foot-long silverback millipede viciously

biting its rear. The millipede had pulled some of the duck's feathers
off its tail. A few yellow feathers were now sticking out of the
millipede's mouth.

"Quack?" questioned the Adamantine Duck strangely. Why did it

bite me?

The millipede ignored it and sank its fangs deeper into the duck's
buttocks. There was another flash of purple light, and the
Adamantine Duck's body expanded even more.

Looking at the millipede in confusion, the duck kicked it away.

Though its body had expanded twice, the Adamantine Duck was
still smaller than the millipede. Its normal size was around five feet
tall. Now, it had grown to be seven feet tall.

The millipede opened its mouth wide and released a red vapor. The
Adamantine Duck cried out in pain when the red vapor came into
contact with its eyes. Tears were now rolling out of its eyes.

The millipede grinned triumphantly. The duck had no idea how

many of the millipede's enemies had fallen victim to this attack.

Anyone affected by its acrid vapor attack would be blinded. Every

enemy the millipede had encountered had been susceptible to this
attack.

The Adamantine Duck's Gui power allowed it to inflate its own body
while it was being attacked. Its own strength, defense, speed, and
other stats would increase drastically as well.

www.asianovel.com
 273 Report
Its passive effect would only activate once if the millipede's red
vapor was a one-time attack.

However, the vapor was inflicting continuous pain on the

Adamantine Duck. Every two seconds, it would feel an intense pain in
its eyes, where the red vapor still remained.

Then, something terrifying happened.

The Adamantine Duck in front of the millipede began expanding its

body with each breath.

The millipede raised its head and saw that it couldn't even see past
its chest.

When it blinked, the only thing it could see was the duck's legs.

The flashes of purple light didn't stop. The duck had grown 20 feet
tall, and its growth was showing no sign of stopping.

"Quack!" The duck's quack resounded loudly in the forest.

A 23-foot-tall yellow duck now stood in the middle of the forest. As

it grew, the red vapor that had initially affected its eyes began losing
effect.

The Adamantine Duck finally stopped growing.

Startled by the commotion outside, Gao Peng came out of his tent
and saw a 23-foot-tall duck towering over a trembling millipede.

Gao Peng finally understood why this simple-minded duck had

been able to live for so long on its own.

At first, he had assumed that the duck's Gui power would only
allow it to expand its body size to a certain extent, and that this
effect couldn't be layered.

He now realized how terribly wrong he had been.

www.asianovel.com
 274 Report
Gui power was the first passive ability Gao Peng had ever seen
with only one effect. He had thought that it was a useless ability,
when in truth, it was an ability that surpassed all others.

Truly, fortune favored the dull-witted.

No matter how dim-witted and good-natured the Adamantine

might have seemed, it still had a temper.

After being tormented by the red vapor for so long, the

Adamantine Duck was now extremely angry. It raised a leg and
viciously stamped its foot on the ground.

The millipede tried to run, but a shadow fell over it, and the duck's
foot soon fell upon it.

Squish!

It was crushed into the ground.

The duck lifted its foot up to reveal a deep impression on the

ground. In it, the millipede's body writhed about, struggling to
escape. However, the duck's foot fell on it once more!

Finally, the Adamantine duck swallowed the millipede alive.

Half an hour later, the duck's body began to shrink until it returned
to its normal size.

Da Zi swallowed and turned away when it saw the duck walking

towards it.

Gao Peng was impressed by this, thinking that maybe he could

sign a blood contract with the duck. He called it over.

The Adamantine Duck waddled towards Gao Peng, its head

bobbing up and down.

Gao Peng brought it into his tent and took out his blood processing

www.asianovel.com
 275 Report
equipment. Placing his right hand on the duck's head, Gao Peng felt a
blurry consciousness seeping into his body.

Gao Peng was now communicating with the Adamantine Duck in its
mindscape.

The duck's consciousness was feeble, like a child's. It would look

Gao Peng up and down curiously for a moment before running off to
look at something else in the corner.

A living being's mindscape was where its emotions reigned

supreme, where its thoughts were most active.

All of its emotions were revealed there.

The Adamantine Duck's emotional spectrum could be described as

a colorful candy wrapper. Happy feelings were in full bloom in its
mindscape.

Here, a tree could suddenly sprout a pair of wings and fly off, while
the grass beneath the duck's feet could begin chatting happily with it
at any moment.

Suddenly, Gao Peng noticed the Adamantine Duck's world was

gradually growing darker, until finally all the colors around him
turned a dull gray.

He then heard two Adamantine Ducks softly whispering to each

other somewhere else.

For some reason, Gao Peng could understand what they were
talking about.

www.asianovel.com
 276 Report

Chapter 197: Earth Shield Spider

Source: WEBNOVEL

"Is this our child?" asked the Adamantine Duck from the left.

"Yes, it is. Look at how big its eyes are," the Adamantine
Duck on the right replied, nodding.

Then their faces froze, as if they had just seen something

horrifying.

Even with his human eyes, Gao Peng could see the fear on their
faces.

"It has five toes! What a ghastly thing!" the Adamantine Duck
on the left cried out.

The duck on the right widened its eyes and began shouting angrily.

The two then began quarrelling. The duck on the left wanted to
dispose of their newborn, but the duck on the right stubbornly
refused.

Half a month later, the duckling's siblings hatched from their eggs.

The siblings, too, gave the first duckling no relief from the stress.

It was, after all, a five-toed freak. It would usually be forced to eat

the leftovers left by its brothers and sisters.

Sometimes, it wouldn't even get any food. It was normal for its
parents to sometimes not be able to find enough food for everyone.
The adult ducks needed to make sure they had enough sustenance in
order to function as the backbone of the family.

As a result, the five-toed duckling sometimes had to starve for

www.asianovel.com
 277 Report
days inside its den.

Unlike the monsters at the top, low-level monsters like Adamantine

Ducks had to worry about food all the time.

They could only grow up strong and healthy with proper nutrition.

One day, all eight Adamantine ducklings had to share a two-foot-

long fish with each other.

This wasn't enough for all eight Adamantine ducklings, considering

they were still growing.

The deformed duckling was pushed out, forced to watch its siblings
eat. Maybe they would be kind enough to leave a few fish bones for it
when they were done.

However, it had only had a bit of fish the day before. It was now
extremely hungry.

Cautiously, it approached its siblings, hoping that they would let it

have a bite.

"Don't come any closer!" said the duckling closest to it while

kicking it away.

"Freak, back off." Another duckling gave it a kick.

Suddenly, a purple light flashed across its body.

When the two adult Adamantine Ducks returned home, they saw
duck feathers scattered across the ground and their children
trembling in a corner. In the middle of the cave lay an Adamantine
Duckling, seemingly pleased with itself after it had devoured the
entire fish.

It was the five-toed freak.

The other ducklings began telling its parents about its cruelty and

www.asianovel.com
 278 Report
violence. Their parents' faces darkened.

The five-toed duckling was then chased out of its home. Its
childhood ended at that point, before it could even begin.

Abominations like it were usually disposed of by by their parents

right after they were born.

A minority of them were cast out and left to die. An even smaller
number managed to survive in the harshness of the wild.

It might have seemed as if this strange duckling's childhood had

ended right then and there.

In truth, its childhood hadn't ended. Thanks to its inherent ability, it

would be able to overcome any danger it encountered.

Gao Peng reckoned that in order to deal with the Adamantine

Duck, it would be best not to trigger its passive ability multiple times.
Otherwise, the duck would probably be out of his control.

This would explain why its quack had sounded off. It probably
hadn't learned from its parents how to quack properly.

It was also why it had begun following Gao Peng after he had
taught it how to quack like an actual duck.

Gao Peng didn't know whether to laugh or cry about this.

Being cast out by its own parents had also made it sensitive and
somewhat unstable.

As the memory faded away, a blood contract slowly burned and

dissolved in the duck's mental landscape.

No one had ever had the patience to listen to its story until now.

Gao Peng blinked and looked at the Adamantine Duck. He now felt
a stronger connection with it.

www.asianovel.com
 279 Report
"I'll call you Goldie, since your feathers are all yellow," said
Gao Peng.

The duck didn't object to this. Rather, it seemed to be too lazy to

give him a proper response. Signing a blood contract with Gao Peng
mustn't have been such a big deal to it.

The Adamantine duck then waddled out of the tent.

Three days later, a slumbering consciousness abruptly woke up in

Gao Peng's mind.

The earth beneath his feet suddenly shook, as if something was

about to pop out of it.

Gao Peng stepped out of his tent and saw that the soil beneath him
had bulged upward. Huge cracks had also appeared beneath him.
The cracks began spreading out, then a black shield-like fang burst
out of the ground.

The other fang came out moments later. Both fangs were attached
to an oval-shaped shield. The two fangs were sharp on both ends and
wide in the middle. They also seemed to be curving downwards.

A huge spider emerged, following its fangs out of the ground.

Its black and green exoskeleton glinted with a metallic light. It still
looked almost the same as it had before, but its body had grown by a
third.

Sharp, tiny barbs had also appeared on the joints of its legs.

Stripey excitedly snapped its pincers as it breathed in the fresh air.

[Monster Name]: Earth Shield Spider

[Monster Level]: Level 25 (Commander-tier)

www.asianovel.com
 280 Report
[Special Characteristics]: Earth Spirit (The Earth Spirit Core has
replaced its heart, increasing its affinity with the earth element and
making it lose its ability to merge with other elements.)

Passive effect 1: Earth Mastery Level +1

Passive Effect 2: It is under the earth's constant protection. As long

as it is standing on solid ground, it will be able to absorb the earth's
power and form an earth-elemental armor around its body. The
armor's defensive power is determined by its Earth Mastery ability
level.

[Monster Ability]: Earth Mastery Level 2

Stripey had finally evolved and also gained a new ability. Gao Peng
sighed in relief. The mission he had set out to complete in the
mountains had been a success.

"Come on, let's go back."

www.asianovel.com
 281 Report

Chapter 198: Forbidden Magic Stone

(Water)
Source: WEBNOVEL

Gao Peng had entered the forest with five familiars. Now he was
going back with six.

Gao Peng frowned at the Adamantine Duck waddling at the far

back of his party.

Anyone else might not have thought much about it. After all, no
one knew what it was truly capable of.

Only Gao Peng knew its true potential.

He then began wondering if he would be able to encounter more

powerful creatures by staying a little longer in the wild. After much
thought, Gao Peng dismissed the idea.

Da Zi and the others were already quite a handful to take care of.
Gao Peng didn't think he was physically capable of raising any more.

It would also be impossible to bring along a huge entourage of

familiars everywhere he went.

If that were to happen, people miles away would see the pillar of
dust raised by his herd of familiars and scream, "It's him, the guy
with the familiars! He's come again!"

When they finally reached the edge of Yuzhou City, Gao Peng
found his grandfather, who was clad in traditional clothing and
wearing a pair of sunglasses, fishing on the river bank. There was not
a single ripple on the water's surface.

"You're back," said his grandfather, who took off his sunglasses

www.asianovel.com
 282 Report
and put away his fishing rod and stool. He got up and said to Gao
Peng, "Let's go. I'll cook you your favorite chicken soup."

Gao Peng looked inside the fish basket, where a couple of fish were
swimming around in the water.

"I see you've caught some fish."

"Well, my fishing skills have improved," said Ji Hanwu with a

smile. He glanced at Gao Peng's party and immediately noticed the
Adamantine Duck and the newly evolved Stripey.

There was a slight change in the old man's expression. However,

he didn't say anything else.

Silly, who was floating above Gao Peng's shoulder, noticed Ji

Hanwu's short gray hair, and its eyes lit up. Sitting on that man's
head must be really comfortable, it thought.

It hadn't been worn by anyone as a hat for a long time.

Ji Hanwu's eyes flashed warningly at Silly as it began floating

towards him. Silly froze in the air, then circled in the air before
landing on Gao Peng's head with a plop.

Gao Peng reached up to touch Silly's slippery body, which felt cold
and elastic.

"Grandpa, how are the drugs selling?" asked Gao Peng as he

and Ji Hanwu began walking home side by side.

Ji Hanwu glanced at Gao Peng a few times. His body now exuded
an indescribable air. The old man smiled to himself. Gao Peng's time
in the forest had changed him for the better.

"Not bad. The blood drugs are selling quite well. I've sold more
than a hundred of them in the last fifteen days. I've also sold more
than a hundred of the Earth Drugs. With both of them having

www.asianovel.com
 283 Report
received favorable reviews, I think we'll be able to sell more of them
in the coming days. The Petrochemical drug isn't selling as well, but
compared to other drugs in the same price range, it's doing quite
well...

"I've already applied for patents for all four drugs. Since
you're the one who invented them, the Monster Breeder
Division invited you to apply for a Monster Breeder license.
Did you?" asked Ji Hanwu.

"Nope," said Gao Peng

"All right then, I'll let them know," said Ji Hanwu, chuckling.

After dinner, Gao Peng began checking the attributes of each of his
familiars. Da Zi was no longer the highest-level familiar. That title
belonged now to the Level 26 Flamy, who would continue to grow at
such a fast pace until it hit Lord-tier.

Below Flamy were Dumby, Da Zi, and Stripey, who were all Level
25. Flamy, Dumby, and Stripey all had their own special abilities.
Only Da Zi, who didn't have its own special ability, now seemed
weaker than the other three.

Gao Peng frowned. Da Zi had been his first familiar. He pinched its
feelers a few times as he began thinking about the fact that he would
have to focus his efforts on helping it level up from now on.

Silly was now only Level 22. It couldn't grow as fast as the others,
seeing that space-type food was hard to come by.

The Level 10 Goldie was at the bottom of the familiar hierarchy.

Gao Peng shot a glance at the Adamantine Duck, who was absently
looking at its reflection in the lake.

The Adamantine Duck had great potential. Its sturdy bones and
flesh complemented its passive ability well.

www.asianovel.com
 284 Report
Gao Peng had his own plans for it. The ingredients needed to help
a monster reach Legendary grade were extremely rare. Also, the
higher a monster's level was, the more ingredients it would need.

The Adamantine Duck was only a normal-tiered Level 10 monster

right then.

Maybe I could help it reach Legendary or higher? thought Gao

Peng.

He memorized all the ingredients required in order for the

Adamantine Duck to reach Legendary. He would ask his grandfather
about it the next day.

Suddenly, Gao Peng heard a sharp cry from the lake. He turned
around and saw the Adamantine Duck flapping its wings excitedly, as
if it had seen something astonishing.

...

"Classes will begin in two days. Do you still need me to

drive you to school?" asked Ji Hanwu. He was on a morning jog
with Gao Peng beside the lake.

"It's just school. Nothing to fuss about," said Gao Peng.

"All right then. After registration, be sure to come back

home for dinner. I'll wait for you at home," said the old man.
Entering university was no longer an important stage in people's lives
these days. However, he knew that his grandson had always been
looking forward to enrolling in one.

Ji Hanwu also knew that some things didn't live up to one's

expectations. Gao Peng would have to experience university life for
himself in order to come to this realization.

"By the way, I've asked around about the ingredients that
you asked for, and I may have a lead or two on some of them.

www.asianovel.com
 285 Report
After this, I'll give you the information you need."

"Okay."

After their morning jog, Gao Peng went back and took a bath. His
grandfather had placed a piece of paper beside the steaming plate of
breakfast on the table. There was even a note beneath a glass of
milk, on which was written, "I'm needed at the company. Here's
breakfast and the information you wanted."

Gao Peng looked at his grandfather's bold handwriting and smiled.

After finishing his breakfast, he opened up the piece of paper and

began reading what was written on it. "Groups of divers
discovered an unknown shiny object at the bottom of the
Xihai lake that drew swarms of huge carp to it..."

There were also a couple of pictures on the piece of paper that

seemed to have been taken from the sky, some of them blurry. When
Gao Peng laid his eyes on the first picture, lines of numbers began
appearing before his eyes.

[Item Name]: Forbidden Magic Stone (Water)

"That's it," breathed Gao Peng.

www.asianovel.com
 286 Report

Chapter 199: Xihai Lake

Source: WEBNOVEL

Xihai Lake was located in the Xihai province of the Huaxia region.

It was also the largest saltwater lake in the area. Surrounded by

Mount Datong, Mount Riyue, and Mount South Xihai, the lake was
located in the vicinity of Qingtang City, a strategically positioned city
in the northwest of the Huaxia region.

Gao Peng knew all of this. He also knew that a certain type of carp
had lived in the lake before the Cataclysm.

After the Cataclysm, the fish had rapidly multiplied until they
became the dominant inhabitants of the lake.

The fish had gradually evolved into other subspecies, such as

amphibious carp, winged carp, purple-backed carp, and giant carp.

All these different types of carp had been in a constant struggle to

prove that their own way of evolving was superior to the others.

The Forbidden Magic Stone was one of the ingredients required to

allow the Adamantine Duck to reach Legendary status and evolve
into a Forbidden Adamantine Duck.

Though all the other ingredients required for the Adamantine

Duck's evolution were rare, they could be found at the market. The
Forbidden Magic Stone was especially difficult to find. However, it
seemed that luck was on Gao Peng's side.

All kinds of Forbidden Magic Stones existed. In theory, all of the

existing elements could have been contained in them.

A Forbidden Magic Stone of a certain element would repel other

www.asianovel.com
 287 Report
substances of the same element, as well as other elements, to a
certain extent.

He had to have it!

Gao Peng licked his lips. Once it reached Legendary grade, the
Adamantine Duck would be able to awaken a second monster effect.

Just then, the telephone rang. It was his grandfather.

"Is that the ingredient you needed?"

"Ah, yes it is. Thanks, grandpa," said Gao Peng, nodding.

"That's great. I'll send someone to retrieve it for you. You

just stay at home," said his grandfather, before ending the call.

At that moment, Gao Peng felt somewhat uncomfortable.

Shouldn't he have been the one out there fighting a battle of wits
and brawn with the dangerous monsters in the wild in order to obtain
his prize?

Sometimes, Gao Peng also had to be wary of others who sought

the same things as him. If he wasn't careful enough, he could incur
the wrath of a lot of people.

So why was he so excited about this?

...

Thousands of people had gathered beside Xihai Lake in uneven

groups. The largest group had more than ten people, while the
smallest ones only had two to three people.

Xihai Lake was extremely wide. Before the Cataclysm, it had been
around 1,700 square miles wide, which was twice the size of Lake
Tai.

www.asianovel.com
 288 Report
After the Cataclysm, Xihai Lake's surface area had expanded
drastically. It was now almost as big as an ocean.

Ripples appeared on the blue-green surface of the lake as a soft

breeze blew across it. A faint salty smell wafted from it.

"Chen Laoer? Aren't you in the pharmacy business? What

are you doing here?" said a red-haired woman standing beside the
lake. Clad in a leather jacket, she was calmly smoking a cigarette
while a smile played on her lips, her eyes squeezed together into
long slits.

"Save it," said a man not far away who simply waved a hand at
her. He was a lanky man with short hair and a faint moustache.
"Everyone here's thinking the same thing. Let's not waste
each other's time."

The red-haired woman chuckled and casually threw her cigarette

to the ground, then stepped on it with the heel of her high-heeled
shoe.

"Everyone should be here by now," she said. A huge truck had

stopped at the side of the road, a couple of men jumping out of it.
One of them, likely the group's leader, was wearing a black short-
sleeve shirt. There was a dragon tattoo on his arm that spread to the
base of his ear. The man was called Gao Heng, and he was the head
of the Blackgate Group's sales division and the representative of the
group as a whole.

"The Blackgate Group will be buying the object that has

riled up the fish in Xihai Lake for three hundred million
Alliance dollars and three Commander-tier Monster Core
Crystals. Anyone who can get it out of the lake will be
compensated for his or her efforts on the spot," said Gao Heng
coolly.

Everyone's eyes lit up when they heard what he had just said.

www.asianovel.com
 289 Report
There was no doubt in anyone's mind at that moment that
whatever had upset the fish in the lake was a prize worth killing over.

However, without knowing what it could be used for, the object in

question was just as worthless as any other pebble at the bottom of
the lake, especially to those who had gathered at the lakeside that
didn't own laboratories.

Three hundred million Alliance dollars and three Commander-tier

Monster Core Crystals was an astronomical figure to these nobodies.

This was an extremely profitable deal for the Blackgate Group, as

they only needed to pay a huge sum of money in order to retrieve a
rare and valuable object from the lake.

Also, seeing that the object had been found near Qingtang City,
where the Blackgate Group was based, they just had to have it.

To the northeast of Xihai lake, huge waves bulged out from the
surface. One could see large fish-like silhouettes swimming about in
the lake.

"My god, just how many of these things are in there?" said
one of the monster trainers, who was staring at the black swirling
mass in the water from the deck of a boat.

"There's a carp infestation in the lake!" said someone beside

him. They had always known that lots of carp lived in Xihai Lake.
They had just never known how bad the carp infestation was until
then.

Dark shadows surged in the water, darkening the entire lake. At

times, a massive carp would leap out of the water and rock the boat
back and forth before diving back into the lake with a huge splash.

"Forget it, let's turn back. Even if we might be able to pull

the prize out from the bottom of the lake, we might not make
it out alive... The only way we could do this is with a flying-

www.asianovel.com
 290 Report
type familiar."

"I don't think a flying-type familiar will be of much use,"

said one of the trainers calmly. He then pointed at Mount Riyue in the
distance.

There were two mountain peaks on Mount Riyue. The left peak
symbolized Yin, while the right peak represented Yang.

Mount Riyue was actually a mountain pass into Tibet. It was also
known by other names, such as "the folding screen of Xihai" and
"the gates into the grass plains." It was situated between the
Huangtu and Tibetan Plateaus, where the border between the
monsoon and non-monsoon regions lay. A pastoral zone lay on one
side the mountain pass, while an agricultural area lay on the other.

The mountain, which had acquired many names over the years,
had gained an even more profound air of mystery after the
Cataclysm.

Suddenly, a flock of black-feathered birds swooped down from

Mount Riyue. The bird in the front was as big as a passenger plane.
The front end of its wings was white, while the other end was black.
Its eyes were a shade of golden red.

"It's the Golden Goose King of Mount Riyue!" shouted

someone on the boat, immediately recognizing the huge bird. "Let's
just get the hell out of here. I'm not risking my neck, even for
three hundred million dollars."

www.asianovel.com
 291 Report

Chapter 200: Just As Planned

Source: WEBNOVEL

The Golden Goose King that was flying in the front suddenly turned
around and struck a goose behind it with one of its wings. The people
on the ship saw the goose slow down, and the flock of geese
realigned themselves into a proper v-shape.

Trainers on the other ships had also noticed the flock of feathered
tyrants from Mount Riyue flying towards the lake.

The flock of Golden Geese had quite a bad reputation in Qingtang

City. No one knew what had gone wrong in their evolutionary process
that resulted in them being so foul-tempered. These birds would
attack anyone at the slightest provocation. They were also an
extremely curious type of bird that would scoop up anything that
piqued their attention on the ground. Short of hiding inside the lake
until these birds lost interest, there was absolutely no running away
from them.

Gao Heng didn't seem at all upset about the arrival of these
creatures. Rather, he looked quite happy about it. This meant that
whatever was at the bottom of the lake must have been worth a lot!

The thought of whether any of the trainers could retrieve Gao

Heng's prize for him had never crossed his mind. Any of them could
outsmart these brutish creatures with a bit of strategic thinking.

Creativity was a human's most powerful asset, after all.

Gao Heng stroked his beard. He could feel that everything was just
within his grasp.

A small purple-backed carp with a golden-tipped dorsal fin was

swimming around the Forbidden Magic Stone, which was giving it a

www.asianovel.com
 292 Report
peculiar sensation. Maybe this is fate, it thought.

It had heard that its mother had been able to become extremely
powerful by swallowing a strange fruit. Since then, she had given
birth to a number of powerful purple-backed carp. I want to give birth
to a lot of powerful children just like mom! thought the little fish.

Not far away, a couple of 30-foot-long purple-backed carp noticed

a huge figure in the distance.

"Giant one, stay back. This is our territory," warned one of

them.

Three hundred feet away, a massive carp swam by. From it came a
deep, croaky sound. "Who are you to tell me to stay back?
Watch your tongue, or I'll swallow you whole."

The purple-backed fish who had spoken strained its eyes at the
giant carp. It shivered when it realized that it was a sub chief of the
giant carp.

Every major tribe of carp living in Xihai Lake had a chief of its own.
Each tribe was divided into several branches, which were in turn
governed by a sub chief.

Why had a sub chief under the giant carp come all this way?

The purple-backed carp said warningly, "Don't come any closer.

Behind us is our chief's most beloved daughter. If you dare
lay a fin on her, our king will be very angry!"

The giant carp eyed the little purple carp that was swimming
around the Forbidden Magic Stone, then roared with laughter.

It didn't care who the little carp was. Would a bear fear the
repercussions of eating a tiger's cub?

Of course it wouldn't.

www.asianovel.com
 293 Report
A tiger would do the same thing to the bear's own child if given the
opportunity. All monsters were driven by the simple logic of survival
of the fittest.

"Run!" shouted one of the purple-backed fish. The giant carp in

front of them was now swimming towards them.

"The chief of the purple-backed carp slaughtered many of

my kind. Today, I will have him pay for his misdeeds with the
blood of his daughter!" said the giant carp, which then opened its
mouth and bared its sharp teeth at the purple-backed carp.

Some of the purple-backed carp began trembling in fear. Still, they

maintained their formation around the giant carp while shouting at
the small purple-backed carp behind them to flee.

Currents of water began swirling around the giant carp, which was
soon trapped inside an underwater vortex.

"You're all abominations! Your evolutionary line is all

wrong!!!" roared the giant carp. It then took in a huge gulp of water,
expanding its gills and muscles drastically.

Its muscles began undulating like waves. Its blood vessels

squirmed beneath its skin like earthworms.

"Brute strength is the only thing that matters in this

world!" it roared. Its thunderous roar broke through the first layer of
the vortex!

The giant carp then swung its tail and pierced through the vortex's
remaining layers. A black shadow now loomed over the purple-
backed carp, who were all overwhelmed by fear.

After seeing the little purple-backed carp fleeing, the giant carp
lowered its huge head and hurtled towards the Forbidden Magic
Stone.

www.asianovel.com
 294 Report
A Forbidden Magic Stone would repel other objects with the same
element as itself. Since this Forbidden Magic Stone was endowed
with the water element, it had repelled all the water around it and
carved out a dry spot at the bottom of the lake.

However, the giant carp had evolved to rely more on its muscles
than the power of the elements. The Forbidden Magic Stone would
have little to no effect on it.

The giant carp swallowed the magic stone and immediately left the
scene.

The lake sank into darkness when the Forbidden Magic Stone
entered the giant carp's mouth.

There was a cry from the Golden Goose King circling in the air. The
glowing rock at the bottom of the lake had disappeared.

It pulled its wings in. Gradually, wind began gathering around it. In
the next second, it swooped down like a sharp blade from the sky
and let out a sonic boom in its wake.

Boom!

A 30-foot-tall geyser shot up into the air.

Ripples began emanating across the lake's surface from the bird's
point of entry.

The fleeing giant carp suddenly felt a sharp pain in its back, as if
someone had stabbed it with a sword. It began writhing in pain in the
lake.

The giant carp eventually managed to shake off the Golden Goose

King. As it wasn't in its element, the bird propelled itself towards the
surface of the water with a powerful stroke of its wings and launched
itself out of the lake.

www.asianovel.com
 295 Report
There was a deep wound on the giant carp's back that blood was
flowing profusely out of.

The giant carp then vanished into the depths of the lake.

On the shore, Gao Heng was furious. "God damn it, where is the
thing? Where is it?!"

"Brother Gao, I think a giant carp just swallowed it."

"Where's the bloody fish?!"

"...It's gone."

"What are you standing there for? Go get me that fish!"

The sub chief of the giant carp had managed to blend into a large
group of its own kind. There was no way to tell which one of them
had swallowed the magic stone.

The sub chief furtively approached another giant carp. Both of

them pressed their mouths together.

The other giant carp were all stunned by this scene.

After doing "mouth-to-mouth" with the sub chief, the other giant
carp swam through the crowd of fish until it came out the other end.
It then disappeared into the dark depths of the lake.

Half an hour later, the sub chief's head began wobbling. Its vision
had also become blurry. The pain in its back tormented it still! It was
as if a sword carp had pierced through its body!

There was now a commotion on the shore of Xihai lake. Everyone

had already made their own preparations to retrieve the prize from
the bottom of the lake. However, it had suddenly disappeared.

"It was definitely swallowed by the sub chief of the giant

carp. Don't worry, brother Gao, we'll get that fish for you,"

www.asianovel.com
 296 Report
said one of Gao Heng's underlings while thumping his chest.

On the other side of the lake, a giant carp suddenly emerged from
the water. A couple of people were standing near the shore in cloud-
patterned clothing. "Go get it," said one of them. "Also, number
three, next time you're controlling these things, I would
appreciate it if you could tone down your dramatics. I'm
getting secondhand embarrassment just listening to you
talk."

"Heh." A short red-haired boy grinned.

The giant carp's pupils dilated as it obediently opened its mouth. A

blue light radiated from its mouth.

Someone immediately took the blue stone out of the fish's mouth
and put it inside a box.

The blue light disappeared when he shut the box.

"Let's go. These people can search for the stone for as long
as they want," said one of them, who shot a scathing look at the
crowd of people on the other side of the lake. They got on the backs
of their cloud birds and put on their safety belts.

With a powerful flap of their wings, the cloud birds flew into the air.
Soon, their figures receded into the sky.

www.asianovel.com
 297 Report

Disclaimer
There is no guarantee the translation is 100% correct.

ASIANOVEL.COM wishes to emphasize that this translation is for

review purposes only. We do not claim this intellectual property or
any rights whatsoever.

Under no circumstances would you be allowed to take this work for

commercial activities or for personal gain. ASIANOVEL.COM does not
and will not condone any activities of such, including but not limited
to rent, sell, print, auction.

www.asianovel.com